at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n right_a worshipful_a you_o may_v see_v how_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o very_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o conscience_n which_o in_o most_o be_v without_o all_o authority_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n so_o loose_o so_o licentious_o do_v most_o man_n live_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o you_o have_v better_o learn_v christ_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o show_v yourselves_o pattern_n to_o that_o your_o well_o reform_a family_n in_o which_o true_a piety_n be_v attend_v upon_o with_o love_n unfeigned_a one_o towards_o another_o and_o your_o profession_n adorn_v with_o work_n of_o charity_n abroad_o your_o frequent_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o well_o know_v afford_v you_o example_n not_o a_o few_o of_o holy_a duty_n but_o you_o want_v not_o a_o rare_a precedent_n at_o home_n that_o most_o honourable_a lady_n marchionesse_n your_o noble_a mother_n who_o singular_a humility_n great_a bounty_n desire_v to_o please_v god_n love_n to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o powerful_a plainness_n thereof_o and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n in_o one_o so_o very_a age_a &_o full_a of_o day_n in_o one_o so_o long_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o former_a year_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o royal_a service_n under_o that_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o to_o stir_v your_o ready_a mind_n to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledge_v to_o god_n of_o this_o and_o other_o his_o mercy_n nor_o to_o excite_v you_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n see_v that_o your_o justify_n conscience_n accompany_v your_o justify_n faith_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v give_v you_o good_a assurance_n in_o your_o way_n of_o well_o do_v for_o your_o happy_a continuance_n wherein_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o this_o ample_a manner_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o courteous_a acceptance_n the_o excellency_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o your_o christian_a meditation_n and_o so_o i_o humble_o take_v leave_v in_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n commend_v that_o right_a honourable_a lady_n with_o your_o worthy_a self_n belove_a child_n and_o all_o your_o religious_a household_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o almighty_a ever_o rest_v your_o worship_n in_o any_o christian_a service_n at_o command_n ric._n bernard_n batcomb_n calend._n jan._n 1630._o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v call_v conscience_n chap._n 1._o conscience_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o it_o over_o they_o and_o how_o know_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n thereof_o from_o the_o understanding_n chap._n 4._o what_o this_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o how_o describe_v chap._n 5._o of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n with_o another_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o rule_n bind_v conscience_n chap._n 7._o with_o who_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v chap._n 8._o what_o it_o meddle_v with_o inward_o in_o man_n chap._n 9_o what_o outward_o it_o have_v to_o do_v concern_v he_o who_o conscience_n it_o be_v chap._n 10._o of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o three_o touch_v thing_n command_v forbid_a indifferent_a chap._n 13._o of_o the_o four_o act_n ch._n 14._o of_o the_o five_o act_n witness_v with_o or_o against_o we_o and_o here_o be_v three_o question_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o conscience_n accuse_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o act_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v place_v such_o a_o thing_n within_o man._n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o conscience_n above_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v ch._n 19_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v we_o become_v obedient_a to_o conscience_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o first_o of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n chap._n 21._o where_o be_v show_v in_o who_o it_o be_v how_o it_o come_v and_o continue_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o amend_v it_o of_o the_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n the_o still_a and_o stir_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o still_o evil_a conscience_n in_o general_a of_o the_o cause_n how_o to_o know_v it_o of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o remedy_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o dead_a conscience_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n in_o heathen_a in_o christian_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o so_o lead_v and_o the_o remedy_n chap._n 25._o of_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o remedy_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o secure_a conscience_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o remedy_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o lukewarm_a conscience_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o large_a conscience_n chap._n 29._o the_o cheverill_n conscience_n chap._n 30._o the_o benumb_a conscience_n chap._n 31._o and_o cauterised_a conscience_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o remedy_n ch._n 32._o of_o the_o stir_a ill_a conscience_n in_o general_a with_o the_o cause_n effect_n &_o remedy_n c._n 33._o of_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o blind_a conscience_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o effect_n and_o remedy_n chap._n 34._o with_o certain_a question_n about_o the_o same_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conscience_n and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n effect_n and_o remedy_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o terrify_a conscience_n with_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o remedy_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o desperate_a conscience_n the_o cause_n thereof_o effect_n and_o remedy_n chap._n 38._o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n in_o general_n chap._n 39_o of_o the_o natural_a good_a conscience_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o moral_a good_a conscience_n with_o the_o help_v thereto_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o insufficient_a to_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o hope_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o be_v which_o only_o have_v this_o conscience_n chap._n 41._o of_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o excellency_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v this_o conscience_n to_o what_o it_o bind_v and_o yet_o from_o what_o it_o free_v the_o regenerate_a conscience_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o conscience_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a chap._n 43._o of_o the_o tender_a conscience_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v troublesome_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o scrupulositie_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o it_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o wound_a conscience_n the_o cause_n the_o continuance_n long_o or_o short_a time_n the_o effect_n and_o preparative_n to_o cure_v it_o of_o the_o sovereign_a salve_n and_o cordial_n after_o how_o to_o keep_v from_o a_o wound_a conscience_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o desperate_a and_o between_o it_o and_o melancholic_a passion_n chap._n 45._o 46._o 47._o of_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n how_o obtain_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n and_o it_o chap._n 48._o of_o the_o upright_a conscience_n how_o get_v and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o pure_a conscience_n in_o who_o it_o be_v how_o get_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o sign_n thereof_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o pure_a ch._n 50._o of_o the_o justify_n conscience_n how_o it_o justifi_v wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o justify_n faith_n of_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o to_o keeke_v it_o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a quiet_a pure_a upright_o and_o justify_v conscience_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o presumption_n from_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n ch._n 53._o where_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v with_o their_o differ_a cause_n and_o effect_n last_o of_o conscience_n continuance_n here_o in_o this_o life_n at_o death_n at_o last_o day_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n chap._n 54._o christian_n see_v to_o thy_o conscience_n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o man_n as_o be_v call_v conscience_n conscience_n
present_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o for_o his_o present_a estate_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o for_o his_o word_n and_o also_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n ro._n 9_o 1._o 2._o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n who_o conscience_n after_o repentance_n unfeigned_a make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n touch_v his_o love_n his_o conscience_n encourage_v he_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 21._o 15._o 16._o 17._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o conscience_n witness_v for_o we_o for_o time_n past_a and_o present_a some_o man_n conscience_n may_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n past_a as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o demas_n may_v but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o fall_v away_o but_o a_o paul_n conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o time_n present_v too_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3_o heb._n 13._o 18._o touch_v the_o time_n to_o come_v conscience_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a not_o that_o it_o can_v witness_v for_o we_o what_o we_o yet_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v resolve_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v it_o as_o paul_n speak_v act._n 24._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27._o 6._o 2._o for_o the_o thing_n it_o bear_v we_o witness_v of_o which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n &_o manner_n for_o matter_n nehemiah_n his_o conscience_n stand_v for_o he_o nehem._n 13._o 14._o 22._o for_o manner_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o teach_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n so_o abimelechs_n conscience_n witness_v for_o his_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n in_o take_v sarah_n gen._n 20._o 6._o for_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o hezekiah_n isai_n 38_o 3._o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upright_o labour_v to_o have_v conscience_n witness_v both_o for_o many_o man_n conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o will_v not_o witness_v for_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o do_v but_o rather_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o unpreparednes_n their_o hypocrisy_n mere_a formality_n etc._n etc._n section_n 2._o of_o conscience_n witness_v against_o us._n this_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v call_v accuse_v ro._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o in_o excuse_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o time_n and_o thing_n so_o here_o in_o this_o likewise_o concern_v the_o time_n first_o past_a it_o accuse_v josephs_n brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o gen._n 42._o 21._o so_o it_o do_v shimei_n 1._o kin._n 2._o 44._o david_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o adonibezek_n judg._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 37._o second_o for_o the_o time_n present_a it_o wrought_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n joh._n 8._o 7_o 9_o so_o upon_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o the_o leper_n of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 7._o 9_o and_o upon_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o sinful_a course_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o of_o their_o irresolution_n to_o mend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v matter_n and_o manner_n conscience_n will_v not_o halt_v it_o will_v tell_v david_n of_o his_o blood-guiltinesse_n 2._o sam._n 12._o psal_n 51._o and_o it_o will_v accuse_v judas_n for_o his_o treason_n as_o also_o other_o for_o the_o ill_a manner_n and_o by-end_n in_o their_o otherwise_o good_a action_n as_o hamor_n and_o sichemite_n for_o receive_v circumcision_n for_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n jehu_n for_o his_o counterfeit_a zeal_n scribe_n and_o pharisy_n for_o their_o fast_n pray_v give_v of_o alm_n simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o pretend_v religion_n to_o be_v revenge_v some_o for_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n joh._n 6._o 22._o 24._o and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocritical_a fast_v for_o a_o day_n isai_n 38._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n section_n 3_o of_o some_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n quest_n 1._o whether_o this_o power_n to_o accuse_v be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n answ_n it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o act_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o matter_n or_o cause_n whereby_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v power_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o present_o upon_o his_o transgression_n it_o accuse_v he_o and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o know_v what_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o no_o new_a quality_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n other_o than_o they_o have_v before_o quest_n 2._o if_o aptness_n to_o accuse_v be_v in_o the_o creation_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v now_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o accuse_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a first_o because_o this_o power_n be_v and_o be_v from_o god_n second_o because_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o accuse_v right_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o three_o because_o herein_o it_o be_v as_o god_n register_n book_n by_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a at_o last_o day_n revel_v 20._o four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a through_o god_n blessing_n as_o of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n of_o fear_n to_o offend_v and_o become_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o repentance_n sometime_o act._n 2._o 37._o five_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o bless_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o renew_v repentance_n upon_o a_o fall_n quest_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a conscience_n whether_o may_v it_o be_v term_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ_n from_o the_o accusation_n simple_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o good_a conscience_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o defectivenesse_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n second_o because_o it_o follow_v upon_o adam_n fall_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n here_o and_o the_o worm_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o accuse_v can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o as_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n be_v evil_a though_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o excuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n his_o conscience_n be_v good_a though_o it_o sometime_o accuse_v he_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o six_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n when_o conscience_n have_v eye_v well_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o write_v down_o his_o thought_n his_o do_n and_o say_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o than_o it_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v or_o to_o bind_v and_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 22._o 1._o co._n 11._o 31._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21._o in_o condemn_v it_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v base_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o ill_a deed_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n psal_n 73._o 22._o and_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v god_n child_n luk._n 15._o last_o it_o will_v make_v he_o apply_v as_o just_o deserve_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24_o 17._o and_o withal_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v righteous_a as_o do_v rehoboam_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 6._o in_o absolve_a it_o do_v not_o reproach_v a_o man_n job_n 27._o 6._o but_o do_v make_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o be_v guiltless_a as_o it_o do_v david_n against_o saul_n malice_n envy_n and_o false_a accusation_n this_o judge_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o labour_n for_o absolution_n from_o it_o and_o beware_v of_o its_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o god_n will_v
judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o superstitious_a creed_n see_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v good_a christian_a look_n to_o thy_o creed_n and_o satanical_a invention_n four_o to_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o large_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a large_a conscience_n a_o spacious_a and_o wide_a conscience_n like_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o can_v swallow_v down_o sin_n great_a and_o many_o that_o can_v admit_v of_o cart-loades_a thereof_o without_o any_o rub_n or_o let_v to_o this_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o worldling_n some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o profession_n usurer_n extortioner_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o spacious_a and_o so_o large_a a_o conscience_n be_v the_o understanding_n high_o esteem_v of_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o undervalueing_a and_o under-prizing_a of_o religion_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o upright_o deal_n whence_o follow_v sinful_a practice_n to_o gain_v and_o to_o come_v to_o advancement_n give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n that_o may_v hale_v in_o profit_n make_v a_o man_n rich_a and_o exalt_v his_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n no_o sin_n stick_v in_o the_o way_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o the_o infamy_n thereof_o if_o open_o know_v or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o may_v ensue_v punishment_n otherwise_o through_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n all_o be_v lawful_a prey_n and_o booty_n that_o may_v fine_o and_o cunning_o be_v come_v by_o the_o remedy_n to_o bind_v this_o wide_a conscience_n be_v by_o tie_v it_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o understand_v justice_n judgement_n equity_n and_o every_o 9_o prou._n 2._o 9_o good_a path_n for_o our_o right_a deal_n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o cheverill_n conscience_n there_o be_v a_o cheveril_n ill_a conscience_n which_o be_v like_o kid_n leather_n which_o may_v be_v make_v wide_a or_o straight_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o can_v as_o occasion_n serve_v his_o turn_n make_v large_a or_o straiten_v his_o conscience_n play_v fast_o or_o loose_a for_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o he_o choose_v and_o pick_v out_o particular_a duty_n to_o observe_v as_o best_o please_v his_o humour_n neglect_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o warfare_n 18._o 1._o sam._n 15._o &_o 14._o 34._o &_o 22._o 17._o 18._o against_o amalek_n who_o can_v spare_v the_o best_a and_o destroy_v what_o be_v vile_a and_o naught_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hate_n david_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o murder_v 3._o 1._o chro._n 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n this_o be_v joabs_n conscience_n he_o can_v abhor_v david_n command_n to_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o to_o kill_v treacherous_o abner_n and_o amasa_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n jehu_n can_v destroy_v the_o idol-seruice_n to_o baal_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v their_o conscience_n straight_o to_o put_v judas_n 6._o mat._n 27._o 6._o wage_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n but_o it_o be_v 28._o joh._n 18._o 28._o wide_a enough_o to_o give_v money_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o to_o cause_n pilate_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n causeless_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n 31._o joh._n 19_o 31._o body_n and_o the_o two_o with_o he_o to_o hang_v all_o night_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o of_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v but_o it_o trouble_v they_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n such_o a_o conscience_n they_o have_v in_o 24._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 24._o whip_v the_o apostle_n give_v one_o stripe_n less_o than_o forty_o but_o not_z what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o whip_v he_o at_o all_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n can_v tithe_v mint_n commin_n and_o annise_v but_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o papist_n conscience_n that_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o friday_n but_o can_v seek_v by_o gunpowder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o cheverill_n conscience_n be_v first_o that_o a_o man_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n subject_a to_o his_o own_o will_n by_o false_a interpretation_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o have_v not_o force_n upon_o conscience_n second_o the_o secret_a and_o hypocritical_a reservation_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o he_o never_o whole_o can_v nor_o will_v submit_v himself_o three_o a_o deceitful_a and_o very_a false_a imagination_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v enlarge_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la once_o deliver_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o rule_n ever_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o impartial_a constant_a unalterable_a without_o vary_v as_o god_n himself_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o it_o and_o not_o it_o to_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o own_o lust_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o benumb_a conscience_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lose_v it_o move_v as_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o member_n benumb_v this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n thereof_o by_o some_o foul_a offence_n lie_v therein_o without_o repentance_n this_o may_v happen_v sometime_o to_o the_o godly_a to_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o a_o david_n for_o a_o while_n the_o cause_n hereof_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o member_n benumb_v first_o a_o member_n become_v so_o yea_o the_o whole_a body_n after_o violent_a heat_n and_o exercise_v by_o sudden_o attract_v cold_a so_o a_o man_n very_o forward_o in_o religion_n and_o religious_a exercise_n grow_v cold_a by_o sudden_o leave_v they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o company_v with_o other_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o with_o contemner_n of_o it_o second_o by_o a_o dead_a palsy_n so_o conscience_n by_o some_o deadly_a sin_n three_o by_o tie_v it_o hard_o so_o as_o the_o blood_n wherein_o the_o life_n be_v can_v have_v no_o passage_n till_o it_o be_v loose_v so_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v free_a to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o holy_a meditation_n be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o conscience_n four_o by_o some_o violent_a blow_n so_o conscience_n by_o some_o violent_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n which_o for_o the_o present_n may_v make_v a_o man_n senseless_a of_o his_o sin_v five_o by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n so_o conscience_n which_o be_v put_v as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o joint_n when_o memory_n have_v lose_v and_o forget_v what_o it_o shall_v keep_v to_o carry_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o conscience_n touch_v thing_n past_a either_o of_o sin_n commit_v or_o of_o duty_n omit_v in_o this_o case_n if_o memory_n fail_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n six_o a_o member_n become_v deadish_a by_o lie_v still_o but_o crooked_o upon_o some_o hard_a thing_n and_o weight_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o arm_n will_v be_v in_o bear_v up_o the_o head_n and_o the_o elbow_n upon_o some_o hard_a board_n or_o other_o thing_n so_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v crooked_o bend_v to_o crooked_a path_n the_o heart_n harden_v and_o some_o heavy_a corruption_n press_v it_o down_o the_o effect_n be_v that_o during_o this_o time_n that_o the_o conscience_n lie_v as_o dead_a the_o party_n be_v without_o remorse_n for_o sin_n he_o can_v out_o of_o general_a reproof_n see_v his_o fall_n without_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a application_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n when_o nathan_n speak_v to_o he_o parabolical_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n apply_v as_o a_o nathan_n do_v it_o to_o david_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rub_v upon_o by_o wholesome_a reproof_n private_a admonition_n and_o mutual_a exhortation_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n 13._o heb._n 3._o 13._o of_o sin_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o cauterised_a conscience_n the_o last_o and_o worst_a
be_v a_o better_a intelligencer_n than_o the_o moral_a conscience_n have_v for_o the_o moralist_n have_v not_o his_o mind_n renew_v as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v who_o know_v what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o 2_o rom._n 12._o 2_o god_n be_v 3._o this_o conscience_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o renew_a mind_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v anew_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o 4._o this_o work_v sincere_a obedience_n so_o that_o in_o simplicity_n &_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o regenerate_a have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o last_o this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o law_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o mind_n renew_v propound_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o unto_o conscience_n to_o work_v obedience_n section_n 2._o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o have_a god_n image_n repair_v in_o they_o in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o whereby_o they_o do_v whole_o &_o entire_o resign_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o conscience_n without_o restriction_n or_o evasion_n in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n section_n 3._o of_o the_o cause_n hereof_o this_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o it_o gal._n 3._o section_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o this_o conscience_n so_o regenerate_v first_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 9_o 1._o 2._o second_o upon_o this_o holy_a acquaintance_n they_o join_v together_o to_o bear_v the_o regenerate_a man_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o other_o salvation_n and_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n rom._n 9_o 1._o 2._o three_o farther_o upon_o this_o acquaintance_n the_o regenerate_v man_n have_v now_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n he_o can_v now_o hear_v god_n law_n lay_v open_a without_o terror_n he_o now_o can_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o god_n lay_v open_a all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n of_o remission_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o though_o never_o so_o moral_o honest_a four_o this_o conscience_n through_o such_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o unfeigned_a faith_n a_o pure_a heart_n christian_a charity_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o willingness_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13._o 18._o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o section_n 5._o of_o the_o effect_n hereof_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v admirable_a for_o first_o it_o exact_v of_o we_o attendance_n to_o god_n service_n and_o herein_o it_o can_v endure_v dead_a work_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purge_v heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o as_o it_o put_v life_n in_o we_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v we_o hear_v read_v pray_v sing_v nor_o preach_v cold_o drowsy_o deadly_a nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n for_o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o time_n always_o heb._n 13._o 18._o act._n 23._o 1._o three_o it_o discover_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o intricate_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v ill_a it_o pursue_v it_o till_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n detestation_n four_o it_o let_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n slip_v without_o a_o caveat_n and_o remurmuration_n and_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o let_v he_o not_o rest_v but_o pinch_v and_o nip_v he_o till_o he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o see_v it_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o return_v it_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v he_o sink_v under_o sin_n nor_o sleep_v secure_o till_o he_o have_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n five_o if_o it_o find_v he_o to_o grow_v slack_a in_o good_a duty_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o it_o it_o let_v he_o not_o wax_v remiss_a and_o careless_a but_o by_o sting_a instigation_n prick_v he_o forward_o to_o his_o due_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o get_v this_o conscience_n and_o have_v it_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v guide_v we_o well_o work_v we_o peace_n and_o never_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n in_o temptation_n in_o death_n and_o at_o christ_n appear_v chap._n 43._o of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o tie_v by_o natural_a principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o moralist_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o bind_a power_n first_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n 1._o chr._n 16._o 17._o psal_n 105._o 10._o and_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n god_n himself_o who_o power_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o that_o moral_a law_n second_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o it_o command_v faith_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o repentance_n ma._n 1._o 15._o love_n joh._n 13._o 34._o and_o 18._o 12._o charity_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humility_n of_o mind_n meekness_n col._n 3._o 12._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mar._n 8._o 34._o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ritheousnesse_n thereof_o mar._n 6._o 33._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o wait_v with_o love_n for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luk._n 12._o 35._o 36._o mar._n 13._o 33._o 34._o 2._o tim._n 4._o these_o and_o many_o more_o precept_n do_v the_o gospel_n command_n which_o the_o moralist_n never_o think_v of_o nor_o ever_o can_v attain_v unto_o three_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v unbelief_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o other_o sin_n four_o it_o denounce_v vengeance_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o more_o severe_a wrath_n then_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o th._n 1._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 29._o last_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bind_a power_n for_o the_o renew_a mind_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n propound_v evangelicall_a precept_n to_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n which_o it_o use_v and_o appli_v to_o enforce_v the_o regenerate_v man_n to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n section_n 2._o who_o it_o bind_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o gospel_n bind_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n argue_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o faith_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o then_o together_o bound_v conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n command_v thus_o it_o bind_v all_o professor_n of_o it_o but_o most_o powerful_o the_o regenerate_a to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n section_n 3._o to_o what_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o gospel_n do_v bind_v unto_o the_o precept_n which_o it_o prescribe_v such_o be_v those_o before_o mention_v to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bind_v also_o unto_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o
of_o his_o debt_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n stand_v by_o justify_v that_o payment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o debt_n section_n 3._o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o justification_n of_o conscience_n singular_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o a_o godly_a christian_a reap_v by_o this_o conscience_n so_o witness_v his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o what_o benefit_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n be_v obtain_v in_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o this_o conscience_n do_v comfort_v we_o now_o the_o benefit_n be_v manifold_a first_o it_o comfort_v against_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 4._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o fulfil_v it_o second_o against_o the_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o atonement_n be_v make_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o he_o reconcile_v three_o against_o 18._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o all_o satan_n accuse_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o for_o us._n four_o against_o 30._o joh._n 14._o 30._o fall_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_v after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o mat._n 1._o from_o all_o sin_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o 1._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o father_n and_o their_o propitiatiation_n five_o against_o faint_v under_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v change_v from_o punishment_n into_o chastisement_n 6._o heb._n 12._o 5._o 6._o and_o from_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n into_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n for_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v six_o against_o all_o sad_a sorrow_n because_o of_o our_o great_a imperfection_n our_o too_o much_o ignorance_n our_o unrighteousness_n our_o defect_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o us._n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o purity_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o redemption_n seventh_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n abolish_v 28._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 28._o it_o and_o give_v life_n and_o immortality_n last_o against_o the_o dread_n of_o damnation_n 34._o rom._n 81._o 33._o 34._o hell_n and_o destruction_n for_o christ_n have_v free_v and_o justify_v we_o who_o can_v then_o condemn_v conscience_n by_o witness_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n afford_v we_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v of_o which_o before_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o section_n 4._o how_o to_o keep_v this_o justify_n conscience_n to_o keep_v this_o comfortable_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o they_o chief_o be_v these_o three_o first_o to_o uphold_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n between_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n second_o to_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o to_o lose_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o faith_n lose_v his_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o righteousness_n thereby_o be_v in_o bondage_a to_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n propound_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n 2._o rom._n 9_o 30._o 31._o 32._o and_o 10._o 2._o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o so_o remain_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n from_o which_o by_o christ_n only_o they_o must_v be_v free_v therefore_o such_o can_v 4._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 4._o have_v this_o justify_n conscience_n but_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v lose_v it_o because_o it_o witness_v it_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o keep_v this_o conscience_n as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o may_v overthrow_v it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v that_o which_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o hold_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o meditate_v upon_o not_o only_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n particular_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o he_o by_o consider_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o strengthen_v first_o by_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o son_n second_o by_o consider_v how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o three_o by_o both_o these_o to_o gather_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o both_o towards_o we_o four_o by_o assure_v ourselves_o first_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v christ_n particular_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o for_o i_o be_o in_o 17._o joh._n 17._o they_o say_v he_o three_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o lose_v christ_n than_o the_o element_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o our_o justify_n conscience_n preserve_v which_o witness_v only_o so_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o if_o faith_n fail_v it_o fail_v if_o faith_n have_v it_o work_v than_o this_o conscience_n have_v it_o work_n and_o afford_v we_o singular_a comfort_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o now_o at_o the_o length_n concern_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n thereof_o the_o general_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o follow_v chap._n 52._o of_o the_o singular_a effect_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n regenerate_v quiet_a upright_o pure_a and_o justify_v when_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a pure_a upright_o and_o witness_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o work_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a boldness_n with_o confidence_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 21._o eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v we_o even_o after_o fearful_a fall_n be_v true_o penitent_a to_o appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v comfort_v in_o great_a affliction_n be_v able_a to_o say_v let_v he_o slay_v i_o 19_o joh._n 13._o 15._o 18._o and_o 16._o 19_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o witness_v 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o on_o high_a and_o last_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o through_o this_o good_a conscience_n so_o quiet_a pure_a and_o upright_o 8._o psa_fw-la 44._o 8._o our_o heart_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n and_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o our_o place_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d and_o atonement_n with_o god_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o here_o lest_o many_o be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o holy_a confidence_n arise_v from_o conscience_n and_o fleshly_a presumption_n of_o which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 53._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o confidence_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o presumption_n from_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n there_o be_v two_o rock_n on_o which_o man_n split_v their_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v desperation_n which_o most_o fear_n and_o few_o feel_v the_o other_o presumption_n which_o almost_o none_o dread_a and_o yet_o by_o it_o most_o be_v tumble_v into_o hell_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v we_o hear_v of_o despair_v but_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o of_o they_o presume_v as_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o whole_a city_n yea_o many_o city_n while_o one_o lot_n fear_v and_o the_o rest_n by_o presumption_n perish_v now_o holy_a confidence_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n preserve_v from_o both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v neither_o despair_v nor_o presume_v confidence_n be_v opposite_a to_o
christian_n see_v to_o thy_o conscience_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o kind_n and_o manifold_a difference_n of_o conscience_n all_o very_a brief_o and_o yet_o more_o full_o lay_v open_a then_o hitherto_o by_o richard_n bernard_n parson_n of_o batcombe_n in_o somersetshire_n anno_fw-la 1630._o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o edward_n blackmore_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1631._o reverendiss_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la gvaltero_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la bath_n &_o wellensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dioecesano_n svo_fw-la colendissimo_fw-la auspicatum_fw-la adventum_fw-la &_o mansionem_fw-la prosperam_fw-la honorande_fw-fr praesul_fw-la exit_fw-la terreno_fw-la hoc_fw-la diversorio_n ad_fw-la coelestes_fw-la mansiones_fw-la tres_fw-la huiusce_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la jure_fw-la ac_fw-la merito_fw-la reverendos_fw-la haud_fw-la plurium_fw-la annorum_fw-la curriculo_fw-la promovit_fw-la pater_fw-la ille_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o i_o amore_fw-la ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la ego_fw-la prout_fw-la par_fw-fr fuit_fw-la grato_fw-la homini_fw-la summa_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la &_o obsequio_fw-la colui_fw-la illorum_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la obitus_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la non_fw-la agrè_fw-la ac_fw-la dolenter_fw-la far_o primus_fw-la horum_fw-la occurrit_fw-la jacobus_n patronus_fw-la meus_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la ob_fw-la munisicentiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la celebris_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr sereniss_n r._n jacobo_n honoribus_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la or_o natus_fw-la hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la author_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la relictonatali_fw-la solo_fw-la transirem_fw-la in_fw-la have_v or_o as_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la pastoral_a exercendum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la station_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la praesidio_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la obtineo_fw-la secundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la arthurus_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la probitatem_fw-la ob_fw-la insignen_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la dignas_fw-la theologo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la clarisiimus_fw-la be_v quanta_fw-la i_o affabilitate_fw-la quanta_fw-la benignitate_fw-la semper_fw-la amplectebatur_fw-la alienum_fw-la censeo_fw-la à _fw-la mea_fw-la modestia_fw-la praedicare_fw-la tertius_fw-la isijue_fw-la novissimus_fw-la leonardus_n ob_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la animÃque_fw-la maximas_fw-la dote_v meritò_fw-la suspiciendus_fw-la erat_fw-la mihi_fw-la à _fw-la pueritia_fw-la notus_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiores_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la erant_fw-la oppido_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la oriundi_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la avia_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la baptismi_fw-la lavacro_fw-la susceptrix_fw-la mihi_fw-la contigit_fw-la hos_fw-la inquam_fw-la tale_n ac_fw-la tam_fw-la illustres_fw-la praesules_fw-la morte_fw-la ereptos_fw-la non_fw-la leviter_fw-la dolui_fw-la et_fw-la sanè_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la doluissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la reputassem_fw-la dei_fw-la opt._n max._n providentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o coelestem_fw-la patriam_fw-la reduce_v dignatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la evectum_fw-la mihi_fw-la meÃsque_fw-la fratribus_fw-la ac_fw-la symmystis_fw-la very_fw-la piÃque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la exemplar_n exhibere_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o tuo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la adventui_fw-la impensè_fw-la gratulati_fw-la sumus_fw-la pro_fw-la tantóque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la collato_fw-la beneficio_fw-la gratias_fw-la immortales_fw-la immortali_fw-la deo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la agnoscendas_fw-la &_o agendas_fw-la libentes_fw-la profitemur_fw-la ecquid_fw-la enim_fw-la optatius_fw-la aut_fw-la salutarius_fw-la huic_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la potuit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopus_fw-la prudentissimus_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o vigilantissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la probè_fw-la novit_fw-la operarios_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la vinea_fw-la desudantes_fw-la corroborare_fw-la torpentes_fw-la &_o somniculoso_n excitare_fw-la populum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la redigere_fw-la lupos_fw-la rapaces_fw-la fugare_fw-la subdolas_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la ovili_fw-la procul_fw-la arcere_fw-la teneros_fw-la agnello_n lactare_fw-la palantes_fw-la oviculas_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la reducere_fw-la in_fw-la eáque_fw-la retinere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la rabiosis_fw-la canibus_fw-la incolumes_fw-la protegere_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la possem_fw-la pro_fw-la meo_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostram_fw-la hanc_fw-la communem_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la testatam_fw-la reddere_fw-la testimonio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la eóque_fw-la publico_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la atque_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la indignum_fw-la aut_fw-la ingratum_fw-la fore_fw-la sperarem_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la istum_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tractatum_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la iam_fw-la recens_fw-la concinnatum_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la haberem_fw-la fretus_fw-la eâ_fw-la qua_fw-la erga_fw-la omnes_fw-la uti_fw-la sole_n humanitate_fw-la ac_fw-la facilitate_v eo_fw-la audaciae_fw-la provectus_fw-la fui_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la sub_fw-la tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la auspicio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodire_fw-la aliÃsque_fw-la communicari_fw-la curarem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la censui_fw-la quin_fw-la dignabitur_fw-la tua_fw-la clementia_fw-la vel_fw-la minimos_fw-la cleri_fw-la tui_fw-la conatus_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la promovendam_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la susceptos_fw-la tuus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aurâ_fw-la fovere_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la recta_fw-la studia_fw-la tueri_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tuâ_fw-la legitim_fw-la â._fw-la lectores_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la iniqui_fw-la opusculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la popularem_fw-la capio_fw-la exaratum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la animóque_fw-la ac_fw-la stylo_fw-la simplici_fw-la expressum_fw-la comperient_fw-la uti_fw-la spero_fw-la haud_fw-la planè_fw-la infrugiferum_fw-la inter_fw-la aliorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la virorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la varios_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la argumento_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la editos_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanè_fw-la nisi_fw-la animo_fw-la fallor_fw-la magis_fw-la necessarium_fw-la doceri_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la conducibilius_fw-la christianorum_fw-la animus_fw-la inculcari_fw-la poterit_fw-la quà m_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la rectè_fw-la formandae_fw-la &_o confirmandae_fw-la ratio_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesertim_fw-la depravato_fw-la saeculo_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la multi_fw-la famam_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la verentur_fw-la ut_fw-la plinij_fw-la verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la quoâ—_n si_fw-la meam_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la bonitate_fw-la collocatam_fw-la confidentiam_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la ingratam_fw-la fore_fw-la intellexero_fw-la satis_fw-la supérque_fw-la i_o beabit_fw-la paternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la neque_fw-la quidquam_fw-la restat_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la expeto_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la expecto_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la statui_fw-la mecum_fw-la assiduis_fw-la votis_fw-la ac_fw-la precibus_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la communem_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la omnium_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o saluatorem_fw-la contendere_fw-la ut_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la sitae_fw-la afflâ—tu_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuos_fw-la pios_fw-la conatus_fw-la foelices_fw-la esse_fw-la velit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tuisque_fw-la abundè_fw-la omne_fw-la fausta_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la conferat_fw-la tuamqâ—é_fw-la famam_fw-la ac_fw-la laudem_fw-la rebus_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la gestis_fw-la partam_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la tuÃque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la perennare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la batcomb_n postrid_v cal._n jan._n 1630._o t._n domin_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la paratiss_n ric._n bernardus_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_v sir_n robert_n gorge_n knight_n and_o to_o his_o true_o religious_a lady_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o with_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n hereafter_o right_o worshipful_a i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o lay_v open_a before_o man_n eye_n what_o conscience_n be_v because_o i_o glad_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o conscience_n for_o the_o too_o much_o neglect_v thereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o most_o as_o once_o christ_n speak_v to_o mary_n sister_n when_o he_o see_v she_o over_o much_o busy_v about_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o man_n know_v much_o and_o be_v toil_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o crowd_n of_o care_n and_o earthly_a undertake_n they_o seek_v after_o these_o frail_a fade_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o some_o after_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o most_o neglect_v this_o most_o needful_a point_n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n general_o slight_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o daily_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o conscience_n this_o fellow_n conscience_n be_v too_o precise_a for_o loose_v libertine_n he_o will_v mar_v the_o market_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n of_o overcunning_a craftsman_n deceitful_a tradesman_n and_o fraudulent_a merchant_n he_o be_v to_o waspish_a to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o merry_a mate_n and_o too_o sullen_a for_o such_o as_o can_v endure_v to_o become_v sorrowful_a for_o sin_n conscience_n they_o think_v will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o melancholic_a fit_n and_o move_v their_o secure_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n therefore_o will_v they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o they_o needs_o must_v which_o will_v certain_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o soon_o or_o late_a here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o
no._n but_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o voluntary_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o holy_a book_n tend_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o conscience_n to_o reform_v the_o evil_a to_o direct_v the_o good_a and_o so_o to_o rectify_v we_o for_o effect_v of_o this_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v all_o help_n all_o these_o be_v for_o instruction_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v we_o conscionable_a not_o only_o these_o book_n of_o god_n own_o make_n but_o also_o book_n sermon_n and_o pious_a labour_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o to_o work_v conscience_n in_o us._n conscience_n be_v itself_o a_o conscience_n the_o excellency_n of_o conscience_n book_n whereof_o all_o other_o book_n be_v exposition_n it_o be_v as_o the_o text_n they_o the_o interpretation_n in_o read_v therefore_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o our_o knowledge_n in_o they_o must_v inform_v we_o in_o this_o else_o we_o read_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o that_o grow_v cunning_a in_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n by_o read_v god_n and_o good_a man_n book_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o best_a lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o best_a judge_n to_o judge_n of_o themselves_o aright_o this_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v it_o be_v also_o very_o legible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o read_v it_o if_o we_o open_v this_o book_n mark_v it_o and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o advise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o people_n general_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o near_o they_o and_o within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o man_n conscience_n for_o amend_v these_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o as_o man_n conscience_n be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o reform_v these_o and_o reform_v it_o better_a they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o and_o the_o complaint_n will_v cease_v conscience_n as_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o make_v or_o mar_v a_o man_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o become_v good_a think_v desire_n affect_v and_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o bad_a conscience_n he_o turn_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n for_o as_o our_o conscience_n be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o we_o be_v vicious_a we_o be_v vain_a lewd_a and_o naught_o too_o if_o it_o be_v good_a we_o fly_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n conscience_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o careful_a watchman_n to_o eye_v we_o well_o to_o record_v all_o our_o thought_n say_n and_o do_n &_o so_o to_o witness_v against_o or_o with_o we_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n it_o attend_v when_o god_n shall_v summon_v we_o then_o will_v it_o plead_v hard_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o most_o by_o conscience_n we_o become_v well_o acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o else_o to_o ourselves_o we_o remain_v mere_a stranger_n for_o nothing_o within_o we_o but_o it_o can_v make_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o knowledge_n to_o see_v themselves_o many_o look_n into_o glass_n let_v we_o look_v then_o into_o this_o glass_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o some_o outward_a part_n as_o by_o the_o artificial_a glass_n we_o do_v but_o by_o this_o also_o as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a by_o the_o artificial_a a_o man_n may_v see_v himself_o and_o soon_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v but_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ourselves_o that_o in_o no_o business_n we_o shall_v forget_v ourselves_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o divine_a and_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n as_o it_o can_v and_o will_v tell_v we_o whether_o god_n be_v with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n and_o how_o our_o case_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o to_o know_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a as_o all_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o little_a purpose_n conscience_n next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o commend_v and_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o whole_a estate_n the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o all_o our_o affair_n it_o be_v a_o good_a counsellor_n to_o we_o alive_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a executer_n of_o our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n leave_v in_o other_o man_n hand_n for_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n conscience_n be_v only_o that_o which_o will_n and_o can_v make_v we_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o credit_n among_o man_n for_o as_o our_o conscience_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v we_o repute_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v trust_v it_o be_v that_o which_o always_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o for_o our_o surety_n in_o all_o promise_n contract_n and_o bargain_n or_o else_o none_o will_v credit_v us._n the_o word_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v will_v procure_v we_o more_o credit_n than_o we_o for_o the_o present_n be_v worth_a the_o honesty_n of_o it_o be_v above_o all_o bond_n it_o will_v carry_v great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o without_o it_o by_o many_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trust_v for_o trifle_n for_o conscience_n will_v not_o give_v it_o word_n for_o any_o dishonest_a man_n though_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o satin_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v land_n and_o large_a revenue_n conscience_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o it_o only_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o honest_a man_n who_o it_o both_o may_v urge_v and_o will_v make_v they_o keep_v day_n with_o other_o punctual_o as_o for_o time_n seruer_n loose_a companion_n shift_v fellow_n hypocrite_n cog_a merchant_n and_o irreligious_a person_n it_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o that_o it_o forbid_v such_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o cozen_v and_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o for_o who_o it_o once_o give_v its_o word_n it_o be_v still_o call_v on_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o remember_v honesty_n equity_n fidelity_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n among_o man_n and_o man_n general_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o decree_v conclude_v and_o allow_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o in_o conscience_n give_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n in_o this_o and_o that_o between_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n be_v it_o from_o conscience_n do_v arise_v all_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o our_o action_n or_o the_o discommendation_n if_o any_o do_v ill_a straightway_o conscience_n be_v question_v be_v this_o your_o conscience_n can_v you_o do_v this_o of_o your_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v a_o man_n best_a friend_n or_o his_o worst_a foe_n in_o trouble_n &_o distress_n here_o in_o this_o life_n at_o death_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o will_v speak_v with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o plead_v without_o fee_n it_o respect_v no_o person_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich._n it_o will_v side_n with_o none_o it_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n partiality_n lie_v equivocate_a flattery_n and_o all_o falsehood_n conscience_n be_v the_o consort_n of_o charity_n of_o faith_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o uprightness_n it_o be_v the_o cask_n wherein_o to_o keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n without_o which_o all_o these_o perish_v a_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n lose_v all_o power_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o who_o advice_n a_o man_n must_v first_o take_v in_o all_o his_o action_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o oppose_v or_o careless_o slight_v the_o act_n will_v turn_v to_o sin_n conscience_n in_o a_o word_n be_v god_n record_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o man_n and_o as_o there_o he_o find_v he_o so_o will_v he_o judge_v he_o and_o thereafter_o pronounce_v sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n
joh._n 1._o 12._o that_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o tempest_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n this_o make_v josephs_n 21._o gen._n 42._o 21._o brethren_n to_o consider_v why_o the_o trouble_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o joseph_n and_o come_v down_o to_o buy_v corn_n into_o egypt_n this_o instruct_v david_n to_o 27._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 27._o apply_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n to_o himself_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o distinct_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o 1._o this_o will_v make_v we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o conscionable_a knowledge_n between_o remember_v and_o conscionable_a remember_n between_o willing_a and_o affect_v and_o conscionable_a willing_a and_o affect_v 2._o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o rectify_v our_o understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o these_o faculty_n of_o themselves_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o man_n by_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o see_v they_o out_o of_o order_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o show_v we_o how_o they_o be_v employ_v whether_o about_o good_a or_o ill_a and_o so_o thereafter_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o most_o be_v by_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o way_n and_o course_n who_o may_v have_v natural_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n and_o a_o commendable_a behaviour_n through_o civil_a education_n and_o yet_o not_o conscionable_a without_o which_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o chap._n 5._o what_o this_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a applicatory_a knowledge_n in_o man_n soul_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o concern_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o at_o large_a in_o section_n section_n 1._o a_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n come_v not_o with_o a_o if_o or_o a_o as_o opinionative_n rest_v on_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o sure_a principle_n and_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o speak_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n else_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v so_o work_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o heart_n to_o awe_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o under_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v but_o here_o thus_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o conceive_v in_o itself_o free_a from_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o a_o mislead_v understanding_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o inform_v to_o which_o so_o consider_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n and_o obey_v it_o as_o god_n voice_n from_o heaven_n section_n 2._o a_o particular_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o particular_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o the_o action_n as_o do_v judas_n his_o conscience_n in_o betray_v 27._o mat._n 27._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n 21_o gen._n 42._o 21_o in_o their_o pitiless_a act_n against_o he_o conscience_n never_o employ_v itself_o in_o it_o proper_a office_n about_o general_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o particular_a to_o this_o or_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n for_o general_n be_v but_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o in_o the_o application_n by_o conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o so_o bad_a but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o requite_v murder_n we_o may_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o steal_v nor_o lie_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v these_o thing_n particular_o to_o themselves_o acknowledge_v their_o fail_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o commit_n of_o evil_n because_o in_o the_o general_n their_o conscience_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o particular_n section_n 3._o it_o be_v applicatory_a conscience_n love_v home_o it_o be_v no_o straggler_n abroad_o but_o keep_v within_o he_o who_o conscience_n it_o be_v if_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v it_o meddle_v not_o it_o be_v no_o busybody_n wit_n may_v and_o will_v be_v walk_v out_o a_o door_n and_o too_o often_o busy_a itself_o in_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o this_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v let_v busie-braine_n note_v this_o well_o and_o learn_v from_o their_o conscience_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o conscience_n meddle_v with_o particular_n only_o so_o be_v they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o for_o till_o then_o conscience_n stir_v not_o either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_a david_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n face_n his_o conscience_n make_v he_o say_v thy_o face_n 8._o psal_n 27._o 8._o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v when_o he_o hear_v nathan_n parable_n his_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 12._o understanding_n be_v busy_v much_o about_o the_o cruelty_n of_o another_o but_o conscience_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o till_o nathan_n apply_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n than_o it_o speak_v within_o and_o will_v he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v by_o this_o may_v we_o see_v why_o the_o vain_a people_n can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v sermon_n that_o apply_v not_o home_n to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v but_o can_v endure_v application_n because_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o reformation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o application_n to_o ourselves_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o amendment_n this_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o and_o show_v why_o the_o people_n repent_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v he_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v 6._o jer._n 8._o 6._o applicatory_a knowledge_n be_v conscionable_a knowledge_n the_o other_o be_v only_a braine-knowledge_n without_o reformation_n without_o consolation_n section_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o reflect_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n be_v with_o a_o reflection_n what_o it_o know_v it_o turn_v it_o back_o upon_o a_o man_n self_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n without_o deceit_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n look_v into_o a_o true_a glass_n by_o the_o reflection_n thereof_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v himself_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v fair_a or_o deform_v clean_o or_o defile_v now_o because_o this_o simile_n conscience_n a_o simile_n take_v from_o a_o glass_n to_o set_v out_o conscience_n will_v great_o help_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v six_o thing_n the_o clear_a see_v eye_n the_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n the_o glass_n itself_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reflection_n and_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n hereof_o 1._o be_v the_o see_a eye_n for_o the_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o a_o wink_a eye_n nor_o the_o sleepy_a eye_n nor_o a_o squint_a eye_n nor_o a_o purblind_a eye_n but_o a_o outright_o and_o a_o clear-sighted_a eye_n this_o eye_n be_v the_o understanding_n not_o blind_a not_o shut_v against_o the_o light_n not_o careless_a in_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n not_o look_v away_o not_o distract_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n at_o one_o time_n not_o gross_a but_o a_o clear_a understanding_n apt_a to_o conceive_v discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o 2._o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o this_o look_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v inform_v the_o conscience_n 3._o be_v the_o glass_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v look_v to_o see_v himself_o this_o glass_n be_v god_n law_n which_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v and_o clear_o know_v 4._o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v the_o return_v of_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v upon_o the_o party_n behold_v so_o that_o in_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v a_o see_v forward_o and_o back_o again_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conscience_n see_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n 5._o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o steel_n of_o it_o without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reflection_n this_o steeling_n be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n law_n and_o word_n in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n 6._o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o
this_o steel_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o to_o limit_v the_o sight_n that_o it_o can_v look_v through_o the_o glass_n nor_o beyond_o it_o second_o to_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n which_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o do_v so_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a and_o propersense_n 1._o limit_n the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o it_o make_v conscience_n true_o to_o show_v a_o man_n unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o bound_v and_o that_o through_o the_o word_n man_n that_o look_v into_o it_o so_o see_v themselves_o by_o their_o conscience_n two_o question_n may_v be_v here_o propound_v 1._o quest_n how_o come_v in_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o though_o they_o understand_v their_o duty_n yet_o neglect_v they_o answ_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n law_n with_o a_o squint_a eye_n have_v their_o mind_n upon_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o 44._o joh._n 12._o 42_o &_o 5._o 44._o they_o consider_v their_o profit_n or_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n and_o how_o far_o these_o and_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v together_o they_o be_v like_o johanam_n the_o son_n of_o careas_fw-la and_o other_o who_o will_v know_v god_n word_n by_o jeremy_n 3._o jer._n 42._o 2._o &_o 43._o 2._o 3._o and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o mind_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o will_n which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n else_o not_o therefore_o when_o it_o cross_v their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o despise_v it_o these_o squint-eyed_a fellow_n will_v never_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o ever_o become_v true_o obedient_a 2._o because_o though_o they_o look_v into_o this_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n fix_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o till_o the_o knowledge_n be_v reflect_v and_o the_o conscience_n bind_v to_o work_v obedience_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o look_n on_o god_n word_n as_o many_o do_v upon_o a_o glass_n only_o with_o a_o glimpse_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o nothing_o the_o better_a 3._o because_o though_o they_o see_v it_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o same_o sometime_o yet_o they_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v distinction_n to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v it_o another_o way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v continue_v their_o untoward_a course_n though_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n very_o often_o 2._o quest_n if_o conscience_n thus_o reflect_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o see_v himself_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o reform_v answ_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o happen_v to_o some_o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v they_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n but_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o where_o memory_n fail_v for_o the_o time_n the_o understanding_n can_v inform_v conscience_n &_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o in_o man_n to_o amend_v he_o second_o because_o he_o want_v water_n to_o wash_v off_o his_o filth_n this_o water_n want_v though_o a_o man_n see_v his_o foul_a spot_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v clean_o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 38._o 39_o which_o he_o that_o want_v though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n see_v his_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v cleanse_v section_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o man._n conscience_n be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o such_o matter_n only_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o know_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n with_o out_o which_o it_o let_v the_o thought_n word_n deed_n invention_n exercise_n of_o wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n go_v free_a if_o a_o man_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n the_o offensivenesse_n or_o unoffensivenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o speak_v command_n and_o testify_v from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o man_n to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v all_o one_o as_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o hence_o learn_v that_o if_o conscience_n begin_v once_o to_o speak_v know_v this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n bailiff_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v commence_v against_o we_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n science_n in_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conjoin_a knowledge_n with_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n single_a and_o alone_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o another_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o con_n science_n know_v together_o with_o another_o which_o be_v fivefold_a as_o in_o the_o ensue_a section_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o more_o full_o unfolding_n of_o this_o name_n compound_v of_o con_n and_o science_n section_n 1._o it_o know_v with_o god_n conscience_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n know_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o it_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n put_v they_o together_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o so_o as_o if_o it_o acquit_v and_o justify_v so_o will_v god_n and_o say_v the_o same_o which_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v from_o his_o conscience_n gen._n 20._o 5._o 6._o and_o if_o it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v so_o will_v god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21._o therefore_o we_o see_v hence_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v we_o have_v two_o witness_n either_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o joyful_a in_o well-doing_n against_o all_o man_n censure_n or_o to_o deject_v we_o in_o ill_o do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n applaud_v us._n section_n 2._o it_o know_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o knowledge_n have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o conscience_n together_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o the_o understanding_n first_o discern_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o then_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o conscience_n for_o approbation_n or_o disallow_v for_o do_v or_o not_o do_v hence_o conscience_n begin_v it_o work_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a quick_a sound_a and_o certain_a even_o so_o and_o thereafter_o do_v the_o conscience_n know_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o office_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a knowledge_n be_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n section_n 3._o it_o know_v with_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n conscience_n take_v information_n from_o the_o understanding_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o memory_n which_o retain_v that_o which_o the_o understanding_n by_o reason_v have_v conclude_v which_o conclusion_n the_o memory_n hold_v and_o so_o the_o understanding_n by_o it_o carry_v it_o and_o propound_v it_o to_o conscience_n if_o memory_n fail_v our_o knowledge_n be_v therein_o so_o far_o lose_v for_o what_o we_o remember_v not_o we_o know_v not_o and_o so_o no_o conscience_n of_o that_o therefore_o to_o have_v conscience_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o duty_n we_o do_v know_v forgetfulness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o make_v so_o little_a conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v daily_o teach_v unto_o they_o section_n 4._o it_o know_v with_o the_o rule_n conscience_n be_v such_o a_o know_v as_o it_o see_v the_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n two_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n by_o reflection_n right_o out_o not_o a_o squint_a where_o the_o rule_n be_v behold_v and_o the_o act_n together_o simul_fw-la it_o be_v scientia_fw-la &_o iuris_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la simul_fw-la there_o be_v conscience_n if_o they_o be_v separate_v behold_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o there_o be_v science_n but_o no_o conscience_n by_o this_o may_v we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o very_a conscience_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o upon_o our_o action_n how_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o
rule_n if_o this_o be_v so_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o most_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o though_o the_o rule_n be_v know_v it_o be_v without_o application_n to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o be_v without_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o no_o conscience_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v observe_v these_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n second_o what_o it_o be_v three_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v four_o the_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o it_o five_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o act_n for_o the_o well_o rule_v and_o guide_v of_o it_o all_o come_v to_o church_n people_n pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o most_o do_v not_o thus_o of_o conscience_n because_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n with_o application_n to_o themselves_o observe_v how_o the_o rule_n and_o act_n agree_v and_o disagree_v in_o their_o do_n section_n 5._o it_o know_v with_o a_o frame_a conclusion_n conscience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o scientia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quasi_fw-la concludens_fw-la scientia_fw-la conclude_a science_n for_o it_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v syllogistical_o reason_n either_o with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n first_o the_o understanding_n take_v a_o proposition_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o conscience_n thus_o he_o that_o 5._o 2._o sam._n 12._o 5._o be_v a_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o say_v david_n understanding_n from_o nathan_n parable_n then_o upon_o nathan_n application_n to_o david_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conscience_n say_v but_o i_o be_o this_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v he_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o as_o it_o conclude_v against_o a_o man_n so_o it_o will_v for_o a_o man_n thus_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n this_o abimelechs_n understanding_n propound_v then_o the_o science_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o assume_v but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o my_o hand_n upon_o this_o assumption_n to_o show_v itself_o conscience_n it_o force_v he_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n why_o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n in_o all_o these_o forename_a respect_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o rule_n which_o bind_v conscience_n thus_o to_o conclude_v have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o which_o conscience_n work_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v god_n law_n and_o will_n reveal_v for_o man_n direction_n in_o every_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n or_o man_n a_o rule_n for_o life_n and_o practice_n though_o this_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v considerable_a three_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n three_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n section_n 1._o of_o the_o rule_n in_o nature_n this_o rule_n in_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n once_o write_v perfect_o in_o adam_n heart_n whereby_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o now_o only_o be_v remainder_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o be_v these_o relic_n of_o that_o perfect_a law_n first_o call_v a_o law_n still_o and_o convince_a rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o second_o truth_n rom._n 1._o 18._o 19_o three_o be_v a_o law_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a four_o it_o be_v a_o teach_a law_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v call_v nature_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n know_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o general_a but_o also_o many_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o same_o rom._n 1._o 32._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o law_n be_v certain_a general_a notion_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o certain_a unfallible_a and_o durable_a as_o neither_o devil_n nor_o iniquity_n itself_o can_v blot_v out_o of_o man_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a that_o man_n must_v love_v one_o another_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o right_o be_v right_a that_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o that_o one_o must_v live_v by_o another_o that_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v love_v &_o many_o such_o like_a which_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n sparkle_v of_o god_n image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o synteresis_n of_o conscience_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o law_n for_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o common_a equity_n and_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n to_o live_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o some_o sort_n peaceable_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n write_v their_o ethic_n and_o politic_n and_o many_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v moral_o honest_a and_o leave_v example_n of_o their_o virtue_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o convince_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a people_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v section_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o consist_v of_o general_a notion_n this_o be_v express_v in_o more_o special_a precept_n that_o obscure_a and_o dark_a this_o more_o clear_a that_o as_o the_o text_n this_o as_o a_o commentary_n that_o be_v in_o all_o without_o study_n this_o attein_v by_o read_v hear_v and_o instruction_n as_o by_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v so_o also_o by_o this_o at_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12._o this_o decalogue_n set_v forth_o in_o two_o table_n be_v more_o large_o expound_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a write_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n section_n 3._o of_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n set_v more_o clear_o forth_o itself_o be_v explain_v also_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v mention_v rom._n 2._o 12._o 14._o of_o which_o a_o principle_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o 2._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v repeat_v matth._n 19_o 18._o 19_o rom._n 13._o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o spiritual_o and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5._o 21._o 27._o 28._o 33._o 34._o 37._o so_o as_o this_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15_o the_o same_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n more_o full_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 31._o 33._o heb._n 8._o 10._o so_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o large_a exposition_n of_o one_o a_o other_o as_o thus_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o decalogue_n go_v further_a and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o
covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n then_o come_v a_o more_o spiritual_a exposition_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o decalogue_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n extend_v it_o to_o anger_n rail_v speech_n matth._n 5._o 22_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 15._o though_o the_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o guide_v and_o bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n man_n law_n also_o bind_v conscience_n for_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n law_n but_o if_o contrary_a thereto_o conscience_n be_v free_a exo._n 1._o 17._o dan._n 3._o 18._o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o for_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n chap._n 8._o with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o conscience_n by_o this_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o he_o who_o conscience_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_a knowledge_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o david_n conscience_n smite_v himself_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v every_o one_o feel_v the_o sting_n thereof_o within_o himself_o act._n 2._o 37._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o such_o as_o complain_v that_o at_o easter_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o for_o the_o wrong_a another_o do_v they_o that_o they_o false_o belie_v conscience_n for_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n action_n against_o thou_o but_o only_o with_o thou_o against_o other_o if_o it_o be_v conscience_n than_o it_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o impatiency_n of_o thy_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o thou_o do_v complain_v of_o and_o not_o of_o his_o injury_n do_v thou_o for_o this_o may_v be_v knowledge_n but_o be_v no_o act_n of_o conscience_n quest_n here_o it_o may_v he_o ask_v whether_o my_o conscience_n have_v never_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o other_o man_n answ_n nor_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o other_o man_n but_o as_o any_o way_n they_o become_v i_o by_o assent_n consent_n counsel_n command_n or_o occasion_v by_o my_o example_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o sin_n of_o ely_n his_o son_n be_v his_o by_o connivencie_n the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n by_o jesabels_n command_n become_v ahabs_n sin_n through_o consent_n vriahs_n death_n be_v make_v david_n by_o command_n judas_n treason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v guilty_a of_o by_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o money_n whereupon_o conscience_n accuse_v conscience_n meddle_v with_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o another_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o in_o conscience_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v juryman_n give_v in_o their_o virdict_n upon_o other_o from_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o one_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o approbation_n in_o their_o faithfulness_n as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 11._o chap._n 9_o what_o it_o be_v which_o conscience_n meddle_v with_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o conscience_n have_v great_a employment_n and_o much_o business_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n which_o bind_v it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o command_v and_o in_o forbid_v he_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o way_n direct_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o for_o that_o particular_n may_v more_o set_v out_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n i_o will_v instance_n wherein_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n will_v witness_v section_n 1_o with_o understanding_n first_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o understanding_n the_o informer_n itself_o which_o set_v conscience_n on_o work_n and_o this_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o right_a use_n and_o well_o employ_v of_o the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n paul_n conscience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n will_v tell_v we_o whether_o our_o wisdom_n 17._o jam._n 3._o 16._o 17._o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a or_o heavenly_a we_o must_v therefore_o take_v care_n of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o wit_n for_o conscience_n sake_n section_n 2._o with_o thought_n conscience_n meddle_v with_o thought_n because_o the_o rule_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 9_o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o &_o therefore_o conscience_n whereupon_o david_n check_v himself_o touch_v his_o thought_n psal_n 77._o 10._o 11._o the_o godly_a by_o experience_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n herein_o and_o man_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n touch_v thought_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n will_v say_v my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o so_o forth_o think_v therefore_o be_v not_o free_a conscience_n have_v charge_n over_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n bind_v which_o bind_v it_o section_n 3._o with_o the_o memory_n it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o memory_n as_o it_o retain_v evil_a and_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o word_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o remember_v and_o not_o forget_v our_o duty_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 2._o 16._o therefore_o exercise_n memory_n well_o else_o conscience_n will_v round_o thou_o for_o it_o and_o god_n will_v punish_v thou_o psal_n 50._o 22._o section_n 4._o with_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o paul_n can_v say_v will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 18._o it_o observe_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n conscience_n that_o can_v make_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o so_o it_o make_v abimelech_n speak_v gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n of_o their_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n isai_n 38._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o heart_n 2._o sa._n 24._o 10._o act._n 2._o 37._o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o rule_n bind_v conscience_n both_o for_o the_o wel-ordering_a of_o they_o also_o to_o place_v they_o aright_o and_o to_o moderate_v they_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n conscience_n can_v witness_v both_o of_o his_o joy_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n rom._n 9_o 2._o section_n 5._o with_o conscience_n itself_o conscience_n be_v so_o upright_o that_o it_o meddle_v with_o itself_o by_o the_o reflect_a knowledge_n upon_o it_o self_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v itself_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o glass_n for_o it_o be_v inform_v and_o rectify_v it_o will_v censure_v the_o former_a deadness_n and_o erroneousnesse_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n direct_v the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o and_o with_o what_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o man_n who_o conscience_n it_o be_v chap._n 10._o what_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a action_n who_o conscience_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o same_o be_v it_o which_o conscience_n must_v and_o will_v meddle_v with_o as_o by_o these_o ensue_a particular_n it_o may_v appear_v 1._o it_o have_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o baptise_a if_o one_o of_o year_n as_o other_o do_v for_o a_o infant_n to_o the_o minister_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o 2._o with_o minister_n in_o
preach_v concern_v the_o matter_n as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o how_o thereby_o they_o profit_v their_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 11._o or_o deceive_v they_o with_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n through_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1._o timoth_n 4._o 2._o 3._o with_o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n as_o also_o with_o we_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o so_o as_o lose_v conscience_n we_o lose_v our_o religion_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o 4._o with_o we_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v a_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o also_o how_o and_o in_o what_o a_o commendable_a manner_n we_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n ready_o meek_o and_o reverent_o as_o it_o become_v christian_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 5._o with_o we_o in_o our_o moral_a honesty_n as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 6._o with_o we_o touch_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n pure_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3._o without_o dead_a work_n not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a act_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 14._o as_o also_o concern_v idoll-worship_n to_o which_o no_o allowance_n must_v be_v give_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 10._o as_o soon_o as_o naaman_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n his_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o he_o to_o disavow_v rimmon_n their_o false_a god_n conscience_n be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o in_o matter_n seem_v indifferent_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o by_o which_o scandal_n may_v arise_v 7._o with_o we_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 14._o through_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o pacify_v as_o it_o be_v not_o popish_o trouble_v about_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 8._o 8._o with_o we_o about_o our_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 9_o with_o we_o concern_v our_o word_n as_o our_o swear_n and_o curse_v of_o other_o eccles_n 7._o 22._o as_o shemei_n do_v david_n 1._o king_n 2._o 44._o and_o peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rule_n christ_n word_n come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o then_o his_o conscience_n wrought_v sorrow_n for_o the_o rule_n touch_v our_o word_n mat._n 5._o 22._o and_o 12._o 36._o 37._o 10._o with_o we_o about_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n act._n 23._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o here_o if_o we_o sin_v secret_o and_o be_v holy_a in_o show_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n joh._n 8._o 9_o it_o look_v to_o our_o charity_n which_o must_v come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o observe_v how_o we_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v injury_n and_o wrong_n offer_v and_o with_o what_o patience_n we_o can_v bear_v they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o mark_n our_o obedience_n to_o authority_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 11._o with_o we_o touch_v our_o affection_n in_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 12._o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v awry_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n isai_n 30._o 21._o and_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v we_o nor_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o our_o religion_n except_o we_o put_v it_o away_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n because_o it_o too_o busy_o trouble_v they_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o charge_n conscience_n have_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v to_o look_v unto_o within_o and_o without_o us._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n and_o first_o here_o of_o the_o first_o act_n conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v much_o to_o do_v for_o it_o have_v many_o office_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v man_n overseer_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n look_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n within_z and_z without_o he_o for_o his_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prou._n 20._o 27._o but_o how_o be_v this_o by_o behold_v the_o rule_n with_o the_o act_n as_o before_o be_v note_v for_o by_o this_o david_n conscience_n express_v by_o the_o word_n reins_n teach_v he_o psalm_n 16._o 7._o 8._o set_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o commandment_n before_o he_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o direction_n the_o rule_n and_o act_n see_v together_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o conscience_n these_o two_o together_o make_v conscience_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v a_o man._n if_o these_o be_v fever_v man_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o conscience_n but_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o sense_n will_n appetite_n fantasy_n imagination_n example_n of_o other_o custom_n command_n counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o man_n or_o by_o satan_n suggestion_n delude_v and_o beguile_v remember_v this_o overseer_n this_o eye_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o god_n within_o we_o for_o what_o it_o see_v god_n see_v we_o care_v to_o hide_v ourwayes_o from_o man_n but_o we_o can_v cover_v they_o from_o our_o conscience_n which_o will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n one_o day_n and_o now_o here_o behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n see_v and_o diligent_o observe_v man_n in_o all_o his_o course_n open_a and_o secret_a within_o he_o and_o without_o he_o it_o then_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o himself_o make_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v by_o behold_v the_o rule_n with_o his_o action_n the_o glass_n without_o the_o eye_n see_v into_o it_o can_v show_v to_o a_o man_n his_o countenance_n nor_o the_o eye_n if_o the_o glass_n be_v want_v but_o both_o together_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n behold_v the_o rule_n and_o reflect_v upon_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n it_o tell_v he_o plain_o between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a chaste_a or_o unclean_a merciful_a or_o a_o niggard_n compassionate_a or_o hard-hearted_a humble_a or_o proud_a upright_o or_o fraudulent_a easy_o entreat_v or_o revengeful_a therefore_o learn_v true_o of_o thy_o conscience_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thy_o state_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o rest_v not_o upon_o thy_o conceit_n nor_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n neither_o upon_o man_n flattery_n nor_o upon_o man_n evil_a speech_n but_o go_v to_o the_o plain_a deal_n of_o thy_o conscience_n look_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o what_o it_o say_v that_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o speak_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v flatter_v lie_v nor_o cog_v neither_o will_v it_o slander_v thou_o nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n unjust_o but_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o act_n agree_v so_o will_v it_o tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o three_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o himself_o concern_v his_o way_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o become_v to_o be_v his_o director_n and_o teacher_n as_o david_n conscience_n teach_v he_o psalm_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v like_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n teach_v and_o well_o order_v his_o scholar_n now_o this_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v as_o a_o guide_n &_o director_n in_o three_o thing_n either_o command_v or_o forbid_v or_o indifferent_a section_n 1._o of_o thing_n command_v conscience_n direct_v in_o duty_n command_v and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o instigation_n upon_o the_o understanding_n information_n isai_n 30._o 21._o in_o which_o place_n the_o knowledge_n inform_v &_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n then_o the_o conscience_n stir_v and_o set_v man_n forward_o say_v walk_v in_o it_o thus_o do_v it_o with_o pilate_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o he_o of_o envy_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o yea_o also_o he_o himself_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o his_o conscience_n move_v he_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n it_o say_v to_o he_o deliver_v he_o set_v he_o free_a pronounce_v he_o innocent_a wash_v thy_o hand_n of_o innocent_a blood_n this_o
office_n of_o conscience_n make_v he_o for_o a_o while_n so_o bestir_v himself_o as_o matthew_n show_v chap._n 27._o though_o passion_n of_o worldly_a fear_n overbore_a it_o at_o the_o last_o section_n 2._o of_o thing_n forbid_v conscience_n as_o it_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n so_o it_o seek_v to_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v from_o evil_n for_o upon_o information_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n it_o present_o send_v out_o a_o prohibition_n reuben_n know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v his_o brother_n joseph_n therefore_o say_v conscience_n to_o he_o beware_v thou_o then_o do_v it_o not_o but_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v gen._n 37._o 21._o joseph_n know_v adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n therefore_o conscience_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o deny_v her_o request_n and_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o room_n 12._o gen._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 12._o where_o she_o be_v as_o he_o do_v section_n 3._o of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o rule_n thereof_o conscience_n direct_v a_o man_n even_o in_o and_o about_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v because_o the_o word_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o rule_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 23._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o 3._o that_o we_o become_v not_o a_o offence_n rom._n 14._o 20._o or_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o cause_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o be_v embolden_v to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o rom._n 14._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 13._o this_o be_v call_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 12._o 4._o that_o the_o thing_n tend_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o further_o other_o in_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o well-doing_n ro._n 14._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o 6._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o peace_n not_o grieve_v other_o to_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v evil_a rom._n 14._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 30._o 7._o and_o last_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o these_o rule_n conscience_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 25._o 27._o but_o only_a as_o the_o rule_n bound_v conscience_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o it_o warrant_v or_o inhibit_v us._n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o paul_n allow_v he_o liberty_n to_o please_v all_o man_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o gain_v some_o to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o but_o otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v offend_v any_o good_a christian_a than_o it_o restrain_v he_o though_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o indifferent_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 14._o 21._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o conscience_n direct_v in_o all_o these_o three_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a and_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o man_n as_o in_o apprehension_n they_o be_v quick_a or_o slow_a or_o sound_v of_o judgement_n or_o weak_a to_o judge_v for_o thereafter_o do_v conscience_n more_o or_o less_o move_v to_o well_o do_v or_o more_o or_o less_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v from_o evil_n see_v this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o these_o let_v we_o hearken_v thereunto_o and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o we_o our_o duty_n herein_o from_o the_o lord_n ro._n 13._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o hence_o may_v be_v reprove_v first_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o conscience_n direction_n neither_o in_o thing_n command_v nor_o forbid_a but_o live_v as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n second_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o it_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n at_o some_o other_o time_n regard_v it_o not_o three_o such_o as_o think_v conscience_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o do_v they_o take_v what_o liberty_n they_o listen_v herein_o not_o care_v to_o be_v offensive_a &_o to_o grieve_v other_o but_o let_v such_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v rule_n herein_o which_o conscience_n bind_v unto_o second_o that_o he_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n as_o one_o strict_o observe_v the_o same_o three_o that_o he_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10._o 28._o 29._o four_o that_o he_o dissuade_v from_o the_o careless_a breach_n of_o the_o rule_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1._o cor._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n which_o too_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o few_o regard_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o follow_v as_o they_o ought_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o four_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n upon_o it_o direct_v of_o man_n do_v observe_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o do_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o thereafter_o set_v down_o both_o his_o obedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n register_n or_o notary_n to_o keep_v in_o record_n all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v here_o in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n against_o the_o judgement_n day_n where_o account_n must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o eccles_n 12._o 14._o thus_o be_v conscience_n continual_o exercise_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o this_o must_v we_o know_v that_o though_o conscience_n be_v not_o ever_o speak_v to_o rebel_n against_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v therefore_o have_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n revel_v 20._o 12._o in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v set_v all_o wicked_a man_n sin_n before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n psal_n 50._o 21._o of_o this_o writing_n speak_v job_n chap._n 13._o 26._o who_o thereby_o be_v make_v to_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n by_o this_o after_o many_o year_n the_o patriarch_n do_v see_v their_o own_o envy_n their_o unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o their_o brother_n gen._n 42._o 21._o for_o time_n blot_v out_o no_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v for_o god_n have_v set_v a_o spy_n over_o we_o to_o watch_v our_o way_n and_o to_o note_v they_o down_o all_o our_o thought_n affection_n inclination_n purpose_n resolution_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n as_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o manifold_a evil_n so_o be_v it_o comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o live_v godly_a for_o their_o well-doing_n be_v write_v up_o for_o their_o consolation_n though_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o forget_v they_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o five_o act_n and_o office_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n as_o a_o faithful_a scribe_n have_v write_v down_o every_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a it_o become_v a_o witness_n rom._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v say_v saint_n paul_n which_o act_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o rom._n 2._o 15._o section_n 1._o of_o conscience_n witness_v with_o us._n this_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v call_v excuse_v ro._n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o witness_v for_o we_o it_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o time_n and_o thing_n 1._o for_o time_n either_o past_a or_o present_a or_o to_o come_v concern_v time_n past_a we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o job_n who_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n witness_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o chap._n 23._o 11._o 12._o and_o 29_o 12._o 17._o so_o likewise_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 15._o and_o in_o saint_n paul_n act._n 23._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 3._o for_o what_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n in_o such_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o from_o a_o impudence_n of_o face_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v for_o the_o time_n
second_v it_o who_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o conscience_n do_v indeed_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v answ_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n present_o upon_o the_o sentence_n give_v 1._o if_o it_o acquit_v than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o it_o will_v comfort_v he_o against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o as_o job_n be_v by_o it_o say_v his_o comfortless_a friend_n against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v it_o will_v make_v he_o light_o to_o esteem_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n &_o vain_a censure_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a towards_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 21._o and_o before_o man_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n without_o fear_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n act._n 23._o 1._o 2._o if_o it_o condemn_v than_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n than_o it_o work_v shame_n gen._n 3._o fear_n wisd_v 17._o 11._o tremble_v in_o a_o fellix_fw-la and_o horror_n in_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o &_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a man._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v place_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o place_v this_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v its_o office_n in_o man_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n in_o his_o just_a proceed_n against_o man_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a 2._o to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o satan_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o a_o god_n of_o power_n that_o can_v set_v such_o a_o over-ruler_n in_o man_n second_o a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n that_o have_v put_v such_o a_o spy_n in_o man_n as_o can_v search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o intelligencer_n as_o can_v find_v out_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o make_v man_n acquaint_v therewith_o three_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o trusty_a adviser_n and_o such_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n to_o direct_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v advise_v and_o counsel_v 4._o a_o god_n of_o justice_n that_o have_v so_o ready_a a_o tormenter_n in_o man_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o needs_o he_o will_v be_v rebellious_a and_o porsist_n in_o sin_n 3._o to_o procure_v due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n which_o without_o this_o conscience_n man_n corrupt_a will_v never_o do_v 4._o for_o man_n special_a good_a sundry_a way_n as_o first_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o to_o see_v into_o himself_o for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o dispose_n of_o himself_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n second_o to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o inward_o and_o outward_o in_o life_n &_o conversation_n which_o man_n will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n three_o to_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o god_n judgement_n with_o fear_n and_o awfulnesse_n to_o his_o majesty_n four_o to_o uphold_v humane_a society_n in_o family_n in_o town_n city_n in_o church_n and_o commonweal_n for_o if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o be_v because_o man_n have_v not_o conscience_n rule_v nor_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n keep_v within_o they_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o conscience_n above_o all_o other_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n conscience_n that_o prepotent_a faculty_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o faculty_n many_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n and_o most_o resemble_v god_n in_o sincerity_n uprightness_n impartialitie_n without_o sinister_a respect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o encourage_v the_o mean_a in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n and_o will_v not_o flatter_v the_o great_a in_o any_o evil_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o command_v and_o rule_v he_o and_o they_o it_o keep_v court_n to_o which_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n owe_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o which_o court_n they_o must_v come_v upon_o summons_n to_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o they_o must_v stand_v without_o appeal_n 3._o it_o retain_v more_o rectitude_n and_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o at_o all_o remain_v than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o its_o duty_n if_o the_o other_o do_v not_o fail_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o himself_o aright_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n nor_o can_v a_o devil_n overbeare_v it_o but_o it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o tremble_v 6._o it_o be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v and_o do_v in_o man_n frame_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o restrain_v he_o from_o evil_a which_o power_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n 7._o and_o last_o it_o be_v that_o within_o man_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o by_o at_o the_o last_o day_n revel_v 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o excel_v the_o rest_n let_v we_o most_o esteem_v it_o and_o make_v most_o of_o it_o as_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o our_o dreadfulst_a foe_n chap._n 19_o that_o all_o man_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o conscience_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n so_o great_a authority_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o most_o but_o poor_o obey_v for_o some_o will_v allow_v what_o conscience_n condemn_v rom._n 14._o 22._o some_o will_v deny_v as_o cain_n what_o it_o tell_v he_o be_v true_a some_o will_v not_o amend_v though_o it_o make_v they_o like_o a_o foelix_n to_o tremble_v some_o will_v put_v it_o away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o fall_v away_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n in_o the_o most_o it_o have_v little_a command_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v these_o 1._o be_v from_o conscience_n itself_o which_o since_o adam_n fall_n have_v lose_v of_o it_o sovereignty_n and_o command_v but_o weak_o in_o most_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o hereditary_a corruption_n which_o stick_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o faculty_n 2._o be_v abuse_n of_o the_o wit_n for_o man_n private_a end_n which_o make_v ahitophel_n join_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o of_o these_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o abuse_n of_o wit_n in_o find_v subtle_a distinction_n to_o deceive_v conscience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v nor_o conscience_n to_o use_v it_o authority_n over_o man_n but_o man_n will_v run_v into_o error_n superstition_n and_o other_o evil_n many_o and_o manifold_a 3._o be_v wilfulness_n as_o in_o some_o israelite_n deut._n 1._o 42._o 43_o and_o once_o in_o david_n when_o he_o will_v number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24._o satan_n prevail_v therein_o 1._o chro._n 21._o this_o make_v jonah_n disobey_v god_n yea_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o simeon_n and_o levi_n to_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o cruelty_n gen._n 49._o 6._o where_o this_o wilfulness_n be_v it_o make_v he_o presume_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o amaziah_n and_o joash_n when_o the_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v they_o 4._o be_v violence_n of_o affection_n overswaying_a conscience_n silence_v it_o or_o give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o it_o violent_a lust_n overbear_v conscience_n in_o ammon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n thamar_n david_n in_o adultery_n with_o bathshebah_n reuben_n in_o abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n and_o such_o other_o like_o example_n covetous_a desire_n hinder_v conscience_n work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o mention_v in_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o 32._o a_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a hinder_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v nor_o attend_v unto_o worldly_n fear_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_v make_v a_o pilot_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n clear_o convict_v
and_o convict_v he_o fear_v make_v peter_n bar_v up_o his_o conscience_n from_o command_v he_o a_o while_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n place_n in_o greatness_n 18._o 2._o sam._n 2._o 8._o with_o 3._o 9_o 18._o will_v make_v a_o abner_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n withstand_v david_n in_o his_o right_n and_o uphold_v a_o other_o in_o a_o wrong_a title_n anger_n in_o jonah_n and_o revengefullnesse_n in_o simeon_n and_o levi_n make_v they_o neglect_v conscience_n hatred_n and_o envy_n in_o cain_n in_o 43._o joh._n 12._o 42._o 43._o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n love_v of_o man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n 4._o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n threat_n but_o to_o make_v a_o peradventure_o of_o they_o this_o make_v eve_n to_o slip_v by_o conscience_n as_o thousand_o now_o do_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o utter_v by_o his_o minister_n v._o be_v great_a prosperity_n this_o make_v manasses_n to_o run_v his_o sinful_a course_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o his_o conscience_n till_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o chro._n 33._o 10._o 12._o these_o be_v hindrance_n to_o the_o command_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o most_o make_v it_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o authority_n over_o they_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o conscience_n to_o further_a the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o prevalent_a within_o we_o we_o must_v 1._o be_v conversant_a in_o god_n word_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v place_n in_o us._n 2._o believe_v certain_o the_o lord_n threat_n against_o sin_n as_o ahab_n do_v for_o then_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o he_o something_o 1._o king_n 21._o 21._o 28._o 3._o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o god_n this_o wrought_v upon_o peter_n conscience_n mat._n 27._o 4._o moderate_a ever_o our_o passion_n and_o bridle_v lust_n that_o reason_n and_o religion_n may_v take_v place_n 5._o learn_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o adversity_n of_o affliction_n and_o cross_n 6._o admit_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n such_o a_o ministry_n as_o nathan_n be_v to_o david_n paul_n to_o felix_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o avoid_v flatter_a teacher_n for_o they_o strengthen_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o conscience_n jer._n 23_o 14._o 7._o and_o last_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v god_n voice_n within_o us._n by_o these_o may_v we_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n over_o we_o and_o so_o become_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o str_v of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twofold_a a_o bad_a and_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o be_v clear_a of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o evil_a conscience_n be_v 12._o heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o conscience_n unpurged_a from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v in_o 15._o tit._n 1._o 15._o every_o unregenerat_a who_o mind_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o evil_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o evil_a in_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o renew_v but_o some_o corruption_n may_v stain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o faculty_n but_o the_o evil_a conscience_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a section_n 1._o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o evil_a conscience_n be_v in_o every_o one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n partaker_n of_o his_o fall_n none_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n natural_o but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v section_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o the_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n and_o inbred_a pollution_n by_o the_o mind_n defile_v by_o unbelief_n tit._n 1._o 15_o and_o by_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 12._o till_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n section_n 3_o how_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v evil_a this_o evil_a conscience_n so_o continue_v first_o by_o the_o foresaid_a ill_a birth_n in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o second_o by_o ill_a breed_n and_o bad_a education_n three_o for_o want_v of_o a_o faithful_a and_o painful_a ministry_n for_o inform_v of_o judgement_n and_o rectify_v of_o conscience_n four_o the_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o a_o paul_n only_a plant_n and_o a_o apollo_n water_n five_o hatred_n in_o a_o achab_n against_o a_o mâ—chaiah_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o against_o a_o eliah_n envy_n in_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hate_v reproof_n and_o 50._o pro._n 29._o 1._o psal_n 50._o to_o be_v reform_v six_o affect_v soothe_a teacher_n flatter_a friend_n believe_v they_o and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n seventh_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n eight_o to_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o will_n nine_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n last_o pride_n and_o self_n conceitednesse_n 2._o psal_n 36._o 2._o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o way_n these_o suffer_v not_o conscience_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o keep_v it_o ill_o still_o section_n 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o amend_v it_o nothing_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o good_a mean_n may_v amend_v it_o this_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v better_v both_o in_o child_n and_o in_o other_o of_o more_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o child_n by_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n word_n by_o correction_n with_o instruction_n by_o restraint_n from_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o from_o evil_a company_n by_o timely_a employ_v they_o in_o some_o vocation_n and_o by_o hold_v they_o under_o government_n in_o a_o good_a course_n in_o other_o of_o year_n by_o get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o rule_n to_o understand_v it_o well_o by_o square_n their_o whole_a life_n thereafter_o by_o daily_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o observe_v their_o agree_n with_o it_o to_o hold_v on_o with_o increase_n or_o the_o discord_n and_o disagree_v from_o it_o and_o then_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o evil_a conscience_n in_o general_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n the_o evil_a conscience_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v into_o either_o the_o still_a and_o quiet_a or_o the_o stir_n and_o unquiet_a ill_a conscience_n both_o of_o these_o have_v their_o several_a difference_n the_o still_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v thus_o diverse_o call_v the_o dead_a conscience_n the_o blind_a the_o sleepy_a the_o secure_a the_o lukewarm_a the_o large_a the_o cheverill_n the_o benumb_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n all_o these_o nine_o difference_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n the_o stir_a evil_a conscience_n may_v also_o diverse_o be_v name_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n a_o superstitious_a a_o scrupulous_a a_o terrify_n and_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n i_o know_v the_o learned_a handle_v the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n do_v touch_v many_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o but_o i_o find_v clear_a difference_n between_o every_o of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o particular_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o more_o clear_o man_n judgement_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o truth_n become_v the_o more_o evident_a let_v not_o any_o herein_o unjust_o censure_v i_o of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n for_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v be_v too_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o and_o discovery_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o still_a and_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o still_a and_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n yet_o not_o so_o still_o and_o quiet_a as_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v still_o or_o so_o weak_o stir_v as_o if_o it_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o one_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o dumb_a minister_n in_o a_o parish_n that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o
reform_v his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o quiet_o run_v on_o to_o destruction_n section_n 1._o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o dull_a nabal_n and_o the_o muddy_a spirit_v of_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o their_o conceit_a good_a and_o quiet_a nature_n of_o such_o as_o be_v civilise_v and_o rest_n upon_o their_o civility_n of_o the_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_a fellow_n in_o his_o outward_a prosperity_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o clean_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n yet_o not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o in_o who_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n luk._n 11._o 21._o section_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a because_o it_o perform_v not_o it_o office_n because_o it_o let_v man_n alone_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v permit_v because_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o hell_n headlong_o without_o stay_n section_n 3._o the_o cause_n hereof_o this_o ill_a conscience_n thus_o quiet_a happen_v many_o way_n first_o through_o ignorance_n and_o especial_o wilful_a when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o bind_v conscience_n nor_o care_n at_o all_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o nor_o rule_v by_o it_o they_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v 2._o through_o self-pleasing_a and_o a_o unsound_a applaud_v of_o a_o man_n self_n because_o he_o profess_v religion_n though_o it_o be_v without_o power_n because_o as_o a_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v a_o john_n baptist_n now_o and_o then_o though_o in_o his_o belove_a sin_n he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v because_o he_o see_v himself_o perhaps_o free_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o david_n of_o a_o noah_n of_o a_o lot_n of_o a_o peter_n 3._o by_o his_o blessing_n of_o 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o himself_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n against_o all_o threat_n and_o legal_a denunciation_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o person_n more_o vile_a for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isai_n 28._o 4._o by_o see_v and_o know_v that_o his_o way_n &_o course_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o state_n be_v quiet_a and_o he_o live_v neighbourly_a as_o other_o do_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o quiet_a man_n 5._o by_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v stir_v the_o conscience_n to_o make_v it_o unquiet_a any_o way_n as_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n meditation_n upon_o his_o law_n a_o sharp_a reprove_v ministry_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o last_o serious_a examination_n of_o themselves_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o his_o law_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n section_n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o his_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v this_o ill_a conscience_n that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o false_a peace_n he_o may_v know_v this_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v good_a thus_o 1_o from_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o this_o quietness_n such_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v and_o not_o from_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o from_o the_o ever_o quietness_n thereof_o never_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o disquiet_v thou_o for_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v corrupt_a have_v a_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n 3._o by_o it_o suffer_v thou_o in_o evil_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o in_o formal_a worship_v of_o god_n hear_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o power_n at_o all_o of_o religion_n in_o continual_a neglect_n of_o religious_a government_n of_o thy_o family_n in_o live_v out_o of_o or_o idle_o in_o a_o call_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v slothful_a unprofitable_a and_o wicked_a mat._n 25_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n in_o be_v respectless_a of_o thy_o pastor_n especial_o for_o seek_v thy_o reformation_n in_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n sin_n which_o these_o quiet_a conscience_n never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a touchstone_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a spirit_n 4._o by_o not_o dare_v to_o bring_v thy_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o there_o take_v a_o straight_a account_n thereof_o which_o a_o good_a conscience_n dare_v do_v 5._o by_o thy_o unquietness_n without_o comfort_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o press_n of_o the_o strict_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o discovery_n thereby_o of_o thyself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o one_o as_o yet_o separate_v from_o they_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o hear_v such_o mark_n and_o of_o such_o a_o close_o press_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o conscience_n because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v these_o mark_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n last_o by_o the_o trouble_n and_o fear_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o in_o sickness_n because_o of_o death_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o god_n hand_n upon_o thou_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n without_o any_o comfort_n for_o sure_o then_o the_o former_a quietness_n be_v not_o good_a because_o a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o terrify_v at_o such_o time_n but_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o well_o then_o as_o in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n except_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o under_o some_o strong_a temptation_n section_n 5._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o still_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o still_o ill_a conscience_n be_v very_o fearful_a first_o it_o lulle_v he_o a_o sleep_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a course_n of_o life_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v quiet_a second_o it_o make_v he_o hereupon_o carnal_o secure_a till_o death_n and_o destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o deceive_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o here_o it_o let_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o hereafter_o to_o become_v most_o wretched_a here_o at_o rest_n there_o in_o torment_n here_o it_o will_v not_o disquiet_v but_o there_o be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n for_o ever_o section_n 6._o of_o the_o remedy_n hereof_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o ill_a conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a when_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v it_o speak_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o direct_v man_n that_o he_o go_v not_o amiss_o and_o in_o check_v man_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o this_o be_v by_o remove_v the_o false_a ground_n of_o this_o false_a peace_n before_o name_v then_o second_o by_o know_v the_o sound_a cause_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o search_n whether_o we_o have_v they_o three_o by_o inform_v our_o understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o daily_o to_o our_o conscience_n till_o it_o speak_v and_o perform_v it_o office_n as_o the_o rule_n bind_v it_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o dead_a conscience_n the_o first_o difference_n of_o the_o still_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n the_o dead_a conscience_n be_v the_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o infant_n as_o not_o yet_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n also_o of_o mad_a person_n which_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n frantic_a and_o lunatic_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o 1._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o prodigal_a 6_o luk._n 15._o 31._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 6_o son_n once_o the_o wanton_a widow_n and_o all_o mere_a natural_a person_n accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_a 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o feel_n commit_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o life_n of_o conscience_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a also_o the_o uncapablenesse_n of_o instruction_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o bind_v conscience_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n thereof_o upon_o conscience_n chap._n 25._o of_o
the_o blind_a conscience_n the_o blind_a conscience_n be_v the_o still_o ill_a conscience_n call_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o for_o blindness_n proper_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o before_o conversion_n live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n without_o understanding_n of_o which_o there_o beetwo_a sort_n section_n 1._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o heathen_a the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n proper_o speak_v in_o eph._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o which_o blindness_n he_o there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v their_o understanding_n darken_v their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o unsensiblenes_n be_v past_a feeling_n vers_fw-la 18._o 19_o the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v these_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n and_o they_o wrought_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o text_n show_v section_n 2._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o christian_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o blind_a conscience_n be_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a christian_n such_o as_o live_v in_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n 2._o pro._n 1._o 29._o &_o 19_o 2._o hate_v instruction_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a who_o the_o lord_n threat_v to_o show_v neither_o favour_n nor_o 11_o esay_n 27_o 11_o mercy_n unto_o of_o these_o blind_a conscienced_a people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o stone-blind_a and_o the_o pur_fw-mi blind_a the_o stone-blind_a be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o savage_a as_o heathen_a who_o be_v call_v darkness_n these_o can_v see_v no_o more_o 8._o ephes_n 8._o than_o man_n can_v see_v in_o darkness_n such_o be_v they_o as_o never_o have_v god_n sunshine_n of_o his_o word_n among_o they_o but_o through_o rudeness_n be_v beastlike_a and_o through_o ignorance_n but_o for_o only_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o then_o heathen_a in_o brutish_a quality_n the_o purblind_a be_v such_o as_o see_v only_o great_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o not_o far_o off_o neither_o of_o such_o speak_v saint_n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o these_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o hear_v say_v they_o know_v god_n will_v only_o in_o gross_a in_o some_o general_n their_o best_a rule_n be_v some_o common_a principle_n in_o nature_n experience_n and_o what_o they_o see_v other_o do_v further_o they_o can_v go_v now_o as_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 9_o by_o their_o mind_n defile_v and_o unbelief_n settle_v in_o they_o tit._n 1._o 15._o by_o their selfe_o conceitednesse_n 17._o reu._n 3._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o 19_o mat._n 23._o 16_o 19_o of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n who_o also_o be_v blind_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v over_o 22._o rom._n 1._o 22._o to_o vile_a affection_n idolatry_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n of_o body_n to_o be_v disobedient_a 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n void_a of_o judgement_n and_o reprobate_n deny_v god_n very_a atheist_n and_o abominable_a person_n section_n 3._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v miserable_a who_o misery_n may_v be_v lively_o set_v out_o by_o one_o that_o be_v bodily_a blind_a this_o man_n first_o have_v no_o direction_n by_o eyesight_n no_o more_o the_o other_o by_o conscience_n second_o he_o go_v whithen_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n lead_v he_o without_o sight_n sort_v his_o without_o conscience_n three_o when_o he_o go_v whither_o he_o intend_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v either_o by_o mere_a imagination_n or_o by_o hearsay_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o other_o or_o by_o custom_n through_o often_o go_v or_o by_o feeling_n so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o blind_a conscience_n his_o service_n to_o god_n be_v imaginary_a or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o not_o by_o direction_n of_o conscience_n see_v the_o rule_n or_o from_o his_o feel_n of_o god_n common_a favour_n and_o outward_a blessing_n which_o fail_v they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o devotion_n four_o he_o need_v a_o leader_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o but_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o he_o so_o the_o blind_a conscience_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o by_o other_o but_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o five_o he_o though_o in_o danger_n near_o a_o pit_n yet_o fear_v not_o till_o he_o be_v in_o no_o more_o this_o till_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n sixthly_a he_o will_v by_o other_o tell_v untrue_o fear_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v so_o this_o will_v be_v terrify_v by_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o blind_a papist_n be_v seventh_o he_o can_v see_v his_o uncleanness_n nor_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o no_o more_o can_v this_o who_o think_v through_o his_o blind_a conscience_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o be_v clean_o enough_o last_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o sun_n shine_v no_o more_o be_v this_o for_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 18._o renu_fw-fr 3._o 18._o for_o both_o ever_o go_v together_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v to_o anoint_v 18._o psal_n 19_o 8._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 18._o the_o eye_n with_o eiesalue_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o with_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v to_o open_a people_n eye_n act._n 26._o 18._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n the_o sleepy_a conscience_n be_v the_o still_o ill_a conscience_n do_v it_o office_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o habitual_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n a_o sleep_n as_o much_o as_o between_o a_o sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a fellow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o yet_o some_o time_n fall_v a_o sleep_n a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v sometime_o his_o conscience_n a_o sleep_n as_o david_n have_v as_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o 5_o and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 2._o cant._n 5._o 2._o spouse_n in_o canticle_n this_o happen_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n through_o some_o violent_a and_o prevalent_a temptation_n but_o it_o will_v quick_o awaken_v upon_o the_o least_o knock_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n cant._n 5._o 2_o upon_o a_o nathan_n application_n or_o upon_o a_o light_a affliction_n but_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a christian_a who_o take_v no_o pain_n for_o religion_n but_o be_v like_o a_o sleepy_a nature_a fellow_n who_o be_v soon_o asleep_a hardly_o awaken_v lazy_a in_o work_v soon_o weary_a ready_a to_o give_v over_o and_o no_o soon_o leave_v off_o but_o asleep_a again_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o enforcement_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n which_o soon_o cease_v it_o work_n be_v hardly_o rouse_v work_v but_o weak_o soon_o give_v over_o and_o asleep_a again_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v on_o work_v but_o by_o hear_v of_o threat_n and_o behold_v but_o especial_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n section_n 1._o what_o make_v this_o sleepy_a conscience_n this_o sleepy_a conscience_n come_v first_o from_o a_o lazy_a indisposition_n to_o get_v knowledge_n second_o from_o coldness_n in_o religion_n as_o sleep_v from_o cold_a humour_n and_o vaporous_a repletion_n of_o the_o brain_n three_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n perfunctory_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o the_o performance_n as_o a_o lazy_a person_n do_v his_o work_n four_o from_o a_o averseness_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o may_v rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n from_o its_o sleepiness_n as_o hear_v of_o sin_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o threat_v denounce_v five_o from_o earthly_a contentment_n in_o pleasure_n ease_n profit_n advancement_n and_o vain_a company_n which_o rock_n the_o soul_n a_o sleep_n make_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n drowsy_a in_o christianduty_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v lull_v a_o sleep_n section_n 2._o the_o remedy_n to_o heal_v this_o drowsy_a sleepiness_n of_o conscience_n and_o thorough_o to_o awaken_v it_o be_v first_o to_o get_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a presence_n before_o we_o of_o his_o
28._o he_o arise_v and_o eat_v and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o god_n give_v he_o a_o special_a warrant_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o papist_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o our_o church_n from_o pious_a conscience_n and_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n thus_o ahaz_n conscience_n seem_v to_o trouble_v he_o as_o fear_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o he_o be_v 12._o isai_n 7._o 11._o 12._o require_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o section_n 3._o who_o conscience_n this_o be_v this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o truth_n in_o their_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n of_o young_a novice_n over_o forward_a before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a of_o some_o zealous_a without_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o brownist_n 2._o rom._n 10._o 2._o and_o anabaptist_n and_o fiery_a papist_n of_o all_o headstrong_a factionist_n and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n of_o all_o usurer_n which_o hold_v their_o course_n lawful_a section_n 4._o of_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n so_o as_o a_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o some_o isralite_n 8._o deut._n 12._o 8._o do_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o man_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a good_a for_o evil_n light_a for_o darkness_n darkness_n for_o light_n vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o virtue_n for_o vice_n for_o ignorance_n 7._o mat._n 22._o 29_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 6._o 7._o of_o scripture_n make_v people_n to_o err_v 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n which_o be_v by_o false_a interpret_n of_o it_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v by_o stick_v 6_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6_o to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o take_v literal_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o usurer_n do_v the_o place_n of_o matth._n 25._o 27._o by_o misalledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o satan_n do_v mat._n 4._o and_o as_o do_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o make_v false_a conclusion_n from_o sound_a premise_n 3._o the_o have_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n for_o direction_n as_o bare_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a example_n of_o the_o old_a of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n custom_n multitude_n man_n own_a conceit_n fantasy_n and_o opinion_n from_o corrupt_a reason_n these_o all_o be_v crooked_a rule_n and_o make_v conscience_n anomalous_a and_o the_o man_n to_o do_v amiss_o section_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o conscience_n so_o err_a breed_v in_o man_n heresy_n schism_n superstition_n wilworship_n and_o idolatry_n it_o hearten_v some_o to_o be_v obstinate_a 2._o joh._n 16._o 2._o in_o evil_n yea_o in_o persecute_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n section_n 6._o the_o remedy_n the_o rectify_v of_o this_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o hold_v only_o to_o it_o and_o right_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v it_o section_n 7._o of_o certain_a question_n first_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n answ_n no_o first_o because_o the_o conscience_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o error_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o know_v not_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o conscience_n second_o because_o that_o which_o conscience_n excuse_v may_v be_v a_o flat_a sin_n or_o that_o which_o it_o accuse_v a_o man_n in_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n if_o so_o then_o conscience_n can_v dispense_v with_o man_n in_o sin_v nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o a_o impose_v duty_n for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o his_o conscience_n who_o bind_v it_o to_o direct_v man_n in_o excuse_v and_o accuse_v right_o 2._o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n when_o it_o err_v ans_fw-fr to_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v about_o what_o the_o conscience_n err_v whether_o in_o thing_n simple_o command_v or_o forbid_v or_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o if_o about_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v god_n authority_n over_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n too_o his_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o his_o bond_n there_o tie_v he_o absolute_o to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o to_o press_v his_o conscience_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o to_o force_v it_o by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o it_o to_o do_v as_o god_n command_v or_o forbid_v 2._o if_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 22._o 23._o happy_a be_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o to_o wit_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o wit_n in_o do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v that_o be_v he_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o discern_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o can_v resolve_v himself_o therein_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o now_o why_o he_o may_v not_o press_v conscience_n and_o do_v against_o it_o herein_o be_v for_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o matter_n free_a and_o have_v not_o enterpose_v his_o authority_n of_o command_n or_o forbid_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o bind_v it_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whereof_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o so_o to_o interpose_v her_o power_n between_o conscience_n and_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o those_o rule_n with_o which_o a_o private_a man_n conscience_n must_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o must_v labour_v earnest_o for_o resolution_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o superstitious_a conscience_n the_o next_o difference_n of_o the_o stir_a ill_a conscience_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o conscience_n exercise_v about_o vain_a imagination_n superstitious_a worship_n and_o false_a fear_n section_n 1._o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v awe_v by_o spirit_n and_o devil_n by_o 2._o jer._n 10._o 2._o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o heathen_a be_v of_o all_o idolater_n foolish_a ceremonious_a will-worshipper_n as_o be_v the_o athenian_n and_o now_o 22_o act._n 17._o 22_o papist_n of_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o much_o servile_a fear_n and_o not_o willing_o as_o many_o sottish_a people_n yet_o among_o we_o do_v of_o all_o witch_n wizzard_n astrologer_n charmer_n observer_n of_o time_n good_a and_o bad_a day_n fortune-caster_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o rakehell_n last_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o timorous_a nature_n give_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o call_v luck_n and_o chance_n section_n 2._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o about_o which_o this_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v this_o superstitious_a conscience_n be_v exercise_v about_o two_o thing_n about_o will_v worship_v and_o opinion_n of_o some_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o about_o will_n worship_n a_o service_n intend_v to_o god_n but_o take_v up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n a_o humane_a invention_n mar._n 7._o 4._o by_o humane_a authority_n impose_v col._n 1._o 22._o and_o only_o by_o custom_n confirm_v and_o therefore_o a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o for_o this_o superstitious_a conscience_n herein_o put_v religion_n where_o none_o be_v in_o place_n in_o meat_n in_o habit_n in_o time_n in_o external_a 2._o luk._n 11._o 39_o mark_n 7._o 4._o mat._n 15._o 2._o purifying_n and_o wash_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o papist_n now_o do_v section_n 3._o the_o cause_n hereof_o this_o superstitious_a conscience_n come_v by_o the_o judgement_n deceive_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o beguiling_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o conscience_n become_v bind_v needless_o and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n first_o by_o philosophical_a vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n for_o worldly_a wisdom_n can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o second_o by_o humane_a tradition_n make_v equal_a with_o or_o prefer_v before_o god_n commandment_n as_o they_o be_v by_o
the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 15._o 2._o 6._o the_o follow_v whereof_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n peter_n a_o vain_a conversation_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o col._n 2._o 20._o 22._o four_o by_o custom_n which_o become_v as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n five_o by_o the_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shadow_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o such_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n col._n 2._o 18._o 23._o six_o by_o example_n of_o forefather_n and_o elder_n which_o strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o many_o as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v with_o such_o superstitious_a hipocrit_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o mar._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o section_n 4._o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o remove_v this_o superstition_n from_o conscience_n and_o to_o acquit_v it_o from_o such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o bondage_n be_v to_o settle_v judgement_n in_o five_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n second_o else_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o as_o vain_a worship_n and_o vain_a conversation_n three_o that_o we_o must_v know_v our_o christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n from_o these_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o this_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 1._o four_o we_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o will_v worship_v though_o never_o so_o wise_o contrive_v by_o man_n and_o though_o it_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o forename_a scripture_n do_v show_v last_o we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o where_o god_n give_v no_o law_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 13._o and_o so_o no_o bond_n to_o tie_v conscience_n section_n 5._o of_o the_o second_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o superstition_n conscience_n be_v exercise_v the_o other_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o superstitious_a be_v trouble_v be_v about_o some_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o man_n though_o false_o take_v to_o be_v god_n forwarning_n and_o forbidding_n and_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n from_o he_o of_o some_o good_a or_o of_o some_o ill_n to_o befall_v they_o as_o a_o hare_n to_o cross_v in_o a_o morning_n to_o stumble_v in_o go_v out_o salt_n fall_v burn_a of_o the_o right_n or_o left_a cheek_n or_o ear_n find_v of_o silver_n gold_n or_o old_a iron_n sudden_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n and_o many_o such_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a people_n section_n 6._o of_o the_o cause_n hereof_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o this_o superstitious_a conscience_n and_o the_o aw_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v these_o first_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o a_o will_n of_o god_n forewarn_a people_n whereupon_o the_o conscience_n become_v bind_v and_o the_o heart_n make_v fearful_a second_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o event_n which_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_a opinion_n to_o the_o more_o confirm_v thereof_o and_o the_o further_o bind_v of_o the_o superstitious_a to_o credit_v the_o same_o section_n 7._o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o heal_v this_o and_o to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o such_o a_o superstitious_a bond_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o this_o idle_a fear_n note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n neither_o by_o his_o word_n foretell_v nor_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v prognosticate_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a in_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n 2._o that_o albeit_o such_o thing_n happen_v according_a to_o man_n vain_a imagination_n yet_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o nor_o any_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o from_o pagan_n which_o christian_n be_v therefore_o to_o 2._o jer._n 10._o 1._o 2._o detest_v and_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n second_o because_o satan_n work_v herein_o and_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n three_o because_o these_o sometime_o have_v be_v find_v false_a by_o religious_a man_n true_a observation_n who_o contemn_v these_o foolery_n four_o because_o if_o they_o prove_v true_a sometime_o that_o be_v but_o to_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a or_o become_v vain_a and_o superstitious_a last_o because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o natural_a man_n be_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o foolish_o superstitious_a be_v they_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o vain_a in_o such_o observation_n and_o the_o more_o inthraled_a in_o their_o mind_n to_o such_o vanity_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o people_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o less_o they_o regard_v yea_o the_o more_o they_o contemn_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v less_o trouble_v with_o they_o as_o hold_v altogether_o idle_a and_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o superstitious_a conscience_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n this_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v the_o stir_v ill_a conscience_n about_o uncertainty_n of_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v unresolued_a and_o pass_v neither_o this_o way_n nor_o that_o way_n section_n 1._o in_o who_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a especial_o in_o particular_n of_o such_o as_o be_v questionist_n in_o and_o about_o common_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o disputable_a not_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_a 16._o mat._n 23._o 24_o eccl._n 7._o 16._o camel_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v over_o righteous_a just_a overmuch_o strain_v duty_n beyond_o the_o rule_n or_o make_v something_n which_o be_v indifferent_a necessary_a to_o be_v either_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v these_o be_v troubler_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o too_o very_o often_o section_n 2._o the_o cause_n hereof_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v sometime_o a_o scruple_n in_o it_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a but_o his_o conscience_n for_o a_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v scrupulous_a be_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o this_o happen_v first_o through_o the_o judgement_n very_o unsettle_a unresolued_a ambiguous_a waver_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n suspicious_a have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o settle_v upon_o but_o only_o run_v upon_o conjecture_n dispute_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o and_o against_o so_o as_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v 2._o this_o happen_v by_o misapply_v general_a rule_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a as_o they_o conceit_n to_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o edify_v not_o that_o they_o be_v offensive_a not_o decent_a not_o to_o god_n glory_n decide_v within_o themselves_o sometime_o positive_o that_o which_o a_o other_o make_v disputable_a by_o conference_n with_o who_o their_o former_a conclusion_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o stand_v unresolued_a in_o their_o judgement_n 3._o this_o scruple_n happen_v when_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v needless_o question_v upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prevent_v among_o the_o corinthian_n say_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o breed_v scruple_n than_o idle_a question_n of_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v well_o pass_v over_o 4._o by_o stretch_v a_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o so_o take_v it_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v through_o some_o show_n of_o evil_n in_o his_o apprehension_n as_o some_o do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 5._o by_o uncharitable_o expound_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v establish_v and_o only_o propose_v as_o indifferent_a by_o authority_n beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n last_o by_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o needless_o with_o unprofitable_a disputation_n of_o thing_n undetermine_v such_o perverse_a dispute_v the_o apostle_n like_v not_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 5._o section_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n from_o this_o scrupulositie_n arise_v inward_a trouble_n fear_v heart_n burn_v uncharitable_a censure_v and_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o and_o outward_a division_n sect_n unwarrantable_a course_n opposition_n forcible_a imposition_n and_o much_o evil_a every_o way_n for_o want_v of_o peaceablenesse_n both_o on_o
to_o learn_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n joel_n 2._o 13._o second_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v ezek._n 18._o 23._o 22._o which_o he_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 33._o 11._o three_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v every_o true_a penitent_a for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v ezek._n 18._o 27._o 28._o and_o this_o must_v they_o know_v that_o not_o sin_n but_o the_o not_o repent_v of_o sin_n damn_v man_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o who_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2._o five_o that_o he_o be_v become_v all_o in_o all_o for_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 33._o 34._o six_o that_o he_o invit_v we_o love_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o promise_v refreshment_n mat._n 11._o 28._o with_o these_o add_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o therein_o apply_v and_o receive_v particular_o great_o further_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v despair_n and_o thus_o much_o now_o at_o length_n touch_v the_o evil_a conscience_n still_o and_o stir_a with_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o now_o follow_v the_o good_a conscience_n chap._n 39_o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n in_o general_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v very_o often_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o in_o act._n 23._o 1._o and_o 24._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o heb._n 13._o 18._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o perform_v it_o office_n right_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o see_v aright_o in_o acquaint_v a_o man_n true_o with_o himself_o in_o well_o direct_v of_o he_o in_o witness_v with_o and_o so_o right_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v he_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o without_o offence_n that_o be_v which_o have_v no_o stop_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o excuse_v act._n 24._o 16._o this_o saint_n paul_n know_v he_o have_v in_o this_o he_o live_v and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o to_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o to_o speak_v bold_o to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n enemy_n act._n 23._o 1._o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v before_o the_o mighty_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o paul_n be_v act._n 24._o 10._o 16._o nor_o peter_n with_o other_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 29._o nor_o luther_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o worm_n not_o care_v if_o all_o the_o tile_n there_o have_v be_v devil_n this_o good_a conscience_n bear_v up_o job_n against_o all_o his_o friend_n over_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a affliction_n this_o uphold_v david_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n and_o saul_n persecute_v of_o he_o and_o slander_v raise_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o courtier_n this_o make_a saint_n paul_n to_o 8._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 8._o pass_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n good_a report_n and_o bad_a this_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a the_o natural_a moral_a and_o regenerate_v chap._n 40._o of_o the_o natural_a good_a conscience_n by_o the_o natural_a good_a conscience_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o excellency_n hereof_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o in_o bearing_z adam_z witness_n that_o he_o be_v good_a holy_a innocent_a righteous_a and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o bless_a second_o in_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n obedient_a to_o god_n will_n three_o in_o comfort_v he_o in_o god_n presence_n with_o joy_n without_o terror_n or_o dread_n of_o divine_a majesty_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n then_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o innocence_n harmless_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n knowledge_n who_o know_v exact_o god_n will_v and_o all_o and_o every_o duty_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o memory_n ever_o constant_o and_o firm_o retain_v those_o duty_n for_o observe_v of_o they_o three_o the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n free_a from_o all_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o incline_v to_o all_o goodness_n ready_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n four_o the_o heart_n uprightness_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n last_o the_o affection_n orderly_o settle_v and_o free_a from_o sensuality_n inconstancy_n disorder_n and_o excess_n unruly_o passion_n bear_v then_o no_o sway_n but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n this_o natural_a conscience_n have_v lose_v it_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o gross_a vulgar_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o heathen_a who_o have_v only_o some_o common_a principle_n but_o rude_o apprehend_v on_o which_o sometime_o their_o conscience_n work_v otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v lead_v but_o by_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o example_n do_v as_o they_o see_v other_o to_o do_v and_o be_v little_o better_o than_o brute_n beast_n through_o their_o sottish_a ignorance_n savage_a quality_n unruly_a passion_n and_o beastly_a sensuality_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o if_o they_o will_v but_o attend_v unto_o it_o for_o want_v whereof_o they_o feel_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o work_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o so_o far_o have_v innumerable_a pagan_n and_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n live_v among_o christian_n and_o under_o that_o name_n most_o unworthy_o degenerate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o to_o repair_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 41._o of_o the_o moral_a good_a conscience_n the_o moral_a good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o matter_n only_o of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o common_a civil_a honesty_n this_o conscience_n be_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o within_o the_o church_n section_n 1._o of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v this_o moral_a conscience_n ancient_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o many_o now_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n and_o other_o civilise_a nation_n how_o far_o these_o may_v go_v with_o this_o their_o moral_a conscience_n commendable_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n first_o by_o some_o write_n of_o moral_a virtue_n ethic_n and_o politic_n excellent_a well_o second_o by_o many_o golden_a sentence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o their_o work_n three_o by_o wholesome_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v among_o they_o four_o by_o praise_n worthy_a example_n leave_v record_v to_o all_o posterity_n some_o for_o justice_n some_o for_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n some_o for_o prudence_n some_o for_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n and_o so_o other_o for_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o history_n be_v full_a section_n 2._o of_o their_o help_n hereto_o this_o their_o moral_a conscience_n be_v get_v first_o by_o civil_a education_n and_o by_o be_v train_v up_o in_o good_a manner_n second_o by_o human_a science_n and_o good_a literature_n as_o ethic_n economic_n and_o politic_n three_o by_o the_o common_a natural_a notion_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n which_o by_o education_n and_o instruction_n they_o do_v improve_v and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o than_o other_o can_v four_o by_o some_o acquaintance_n sometime_o with_o practical_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o get_v some_o light_n from_o god_n book_n through_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n section_n 3._o of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o but_o
a_o mere_a civil_a moral_a conscience_n rule_v according_o to_o those_o common_a natural_a principle_n or_o somewhat_o better_o inform_v by_o learn_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n beyond_o the_o letter_n whereof_o they_o hardly_o extend_v their_o practice_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v support_v and_o countenance_v with_o custom_n opinion_n worldly_a wisdom_n example_n of_o other_o great_a or_o rich_a or_o repute_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v section_n 4._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o moral_a conscience_n be_v good_a first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n will_v excuse_v a_o man_n in_o some_o act_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v 15_o rom._n 2._o 15_o not_o disapprove_v of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abimelechs_n plead_v for_o himself_o gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n aver_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n matth._n 19_o 20._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o mark_n 10._o 21._o three_o saint_n paul_n legal_a conscience_n in_o moral_a justice_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v comprehend_v within_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o act._n 23._o 1._o four_o this_o moral_a conscience_n produce_v much_o good_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n in_o man_n live_v together_o in_o society_n to_o preserve_v justice_n equity_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o uphold_v a_o common_a peace_n among_o they_o section_n 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o a_o moralist_n may_v lift_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o first_o the_o law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a in_o this_o through_o man_n faultinesse_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v salvation_n another_o way_n second_o the_o heathen_a we_o see_v have_v this_o moral_a conscience_n and_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o the_o church_n three_o a_o excellent_a moralist_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n may_v leave_v christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v mat._n 19_o 22._o four_o because_o a_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v must_v exceed_v that_o matth._n 5._o 20._o section_n 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n such_o a_o conscience_n this_o moral_a conscience_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n first_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o law_n in_o some_o by_o which_o this_o conscience_n either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o second_o to_o make_v man_n which_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n aright_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a rom._n 1._o 20._o three_o to_o be_v convict_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o judge_v other_o rom._n 2._o 1._o four_o to_o know_v god_n judgement_n due_a for_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 32._o five_o to_o preserve_v society_n in_o family_n in_o town_n city_n and_o kingdom_n for_o without_o this_o moral_a conscience_n man_n will_v turn_v beast_n one_o against_o another_o six_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v man_n to_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v and_o to_o move_v othersome_a to_o say_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gaoler_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 36._o 37._o and_o 16._o 30._o for_o without_o this_o conscience_n man_n will_v make_v no_o use_n nor_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o inward_o but_o only_o as_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o such_o among_o we_o upon_o who_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o operation_n nor_o power_n section_n 7._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v only_o this_o moral_a conscience_n now_o to_o know_v a_o mere_a moralist_n that_o have_v but_o this_o moral_a conscience_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o they_o never_o deny_v themselves_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o yet_o never_o learn_v for_o they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o 2._o they_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o welldoing_a as_o all_o legalist_n do_v both_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n brother_n do_v luk._n 15._o 29._o so_o likewise_o unto_o god_n as_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o 12._o 3._o their_o service_n in_o the_o first_o table_n to_o god_n be_v perform_v upon_o a_o customary_a form_n for_o they_o want_v herein_o sincerity_n not_o strive_v against_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v without_o holy_a zeal_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o fervent_a love_n they_o be_v lukewarm_a or_o cold_a in_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o like_o paul_n against_o false_a doctrine_n gal._n 3._o 1._o nor_o like_o the_o pastor_n at_o ephesus_n against_o false_a teacher_n revel_v 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o like_a moses_n against_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o nor_o like_a nehemiah_n against_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o and_o marriage_n with_o idolater_n verse_n 25._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o moralist_n show_v neither_o anger_n nor_o sorrow_n 4._o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o religion_n their_o conscience_n can_v give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n for_o their_o profession_n disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n loss_n of_o friend_n or_o preferment_n discountenance_n of_o great_a person_n and_o such_o like_a these_o will_v make_v they_o slink_v and_o start_v aside_o 5._o all_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v be_v ever_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o credit_n profit_n esteem_v with_o man_n and_o outward_a welfare_n and_o be_v but_o common_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o and_o among_o common_o repute_v honest_a love_a peaceable_a neighbour_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o cause_n the_o occasion_n or_o degree_n of_o such_o prescribe_a duty_n their_o conscience_n meddle_v not_o with_o strict_a duty_n beyond_o their_o size_n and_o scantling_n they_o mock_v at_o they_o call_v foolish_a preciseness_n and_o damn_v the_o party_n for_o hollow_a hypocrite_n with_o abraham_n they_o instruct_v not_o their_o household_n gen._n 18._o with_o david_n they_o cast_v not_o out_o the_o wicked_a from_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal_n 101._o with_o job_n they_o pray_v not_o daily_o for_o they_o they_o resolve_v not_o with_o joshua_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n josh_n 24._o much_o less_o attain_v they_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o pious_a cornelius_n act._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 6._o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v abandon_v be_v only_o the_o more_o grosser_n sort_n of_o evil_n scandalous_a among_o man_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o humane_a law_n bring_v upon_o they_o disgrace_n with_o the_o world_n outward_a shame_n and_o reproach_n punishment_n loss_n or_o displeasure_n with_o their_o better_n and_o such_o like_a inducement_n to_o prevent_v their_o sin_v but_o for_o sin_n of_o another_o nature_n petty_a oath_n vain_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unsavourie_a speech_n neglect_v of_o household_n duty_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o the_o like_a the_o mere_a moralist_n conscience_n trouble_v he_o not_o so_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o about_o restrain_v from_o some_o vice_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o because_o of_o the_o fail_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n chap._n 42._o of_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n man_n through_o his_o fall_n lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v section_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v this_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n reform_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o renew_a mind_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v unto_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o it_o be_v reform_v as_o be_v all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o conscience_n by_o sin_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a heb._n 9_o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o mind_n renew_v which_o
see_v the_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o first_o 409._o fol._n 409._o volume_n of_o master_n perkins_n touch_v consolation_n to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n 6._o and_o last_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a remedy_n or_o inability_n to_o apply_v thsm_n right_o section_n 4._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o conscience_n afflict_v the_o sorrowful_a effect_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o few_o as_o a_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n without_o cheerfulness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n as_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n christian_a conference_n and_o the_o like_a terror_n and_o fear_v beset_v they_o sometime_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o terrify_a dream_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n also_o oppress_v their_o spirit_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o calling_n lay_v aside_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o very_a necessary_a worldly_a business_n and_o much_o addict_v to_o solitariness_n and_o to_o sit_v muse_v in_o a_o dump_n their_o soul_n be_v vex_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n david_n soul_n be_v 10._o psal_n 6._o 3._o 6._o &_o 31._o 10._o trouble_v within_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grief_n &_o sigh_n weary_v with_o groan_n and_o wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v peter_n to_o go_v out_o 27._o matth._n 27._o and_o weep_v bitter_o this_o weaken_v the_o body_n yea_o david_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o 10._o ps_n 31._o 10._o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o bone_n be_v consume_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v thâ—_n 22._o pro._n 17._o 22._o bone_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o utter_v sometime_o very_o uncomfortable_a word_n such_o as_o 9_o psal_n 77._o 7._o 8._o 9_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n yea_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a 1._o psal_n 22._o 1._o i_o these_o &_o other_o such_o like_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o the_o wound_a soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o wound_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v wound_v labour_n the_o cure_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o note_v two_o thing_n the_o preparative_n and_o the_o remedy_n section_n 5._o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n there_o be_v excellent_a preparative_n which_o help_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n never_o dispute_v with_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o nothing_o he_o say_v and_o cast_v back_o his_o secret_a blasphemous_a suggestion_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v make_v they_o thou_o thus_o resist_v he_o will_v fly_v 4._o james_n 4._o from_o thou_o 2._o beware_v of_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n 3._o do_v not_o deny_v god_n grace_n in_o thou_o extenuate_v they_o not_o nor_o underualue_n any_o of_o his_o gift_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v false_o mistake_v thyself_o and_o judge_v of_o thyself_o worse_a than_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v 4._o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o not_o repent_v of_o sin_n that_o damn_v man_n for_o the_o best_a have_v sin_v and_o note_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o sin_v for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o man_n sin_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o 20._o 5._o understand_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n thereof_o not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o 6._o conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v true_a grace_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a favour_n and_o advance_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o state_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o make_v sense_n and_o feel_v the_o judge_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o god_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n for_o 6._o cant._n 3._o 1._o &_o 5._o 6._o the_o spouse_n may_v seek_v her_o belove_a and_o not_o find_v he_o for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o space_n and_o not_o be_v find_v nor_o answer_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o other_o to_o feel_v they_o livelie_a at_o the_o present_a grace_n in_o their_o work_n be_v sometime_o weak_a it_o ebb_v and_o flow_v wax_v &_o wain_v be_v more_o strong_a &_o lively_a at_o one_o time_n and_o less_o at_o a_o other_o so_o that_o a_o good_a christian_n pray_v not_o believe_v not_o hear_v not_o joy_v not_o love_v not_o goodness_n nor_o good_a man_n ever_o a_o like_a for_o he_o that_o faith_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n do_v never_o any_o such_o duty_n well_o and_o much_o deceive_v himself_o 8._o thou_o must_v know_v a_o comfortable_a lesson_n which_o be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_a now_o but_o evangelicall_a perform_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o of_o work_n which_o lie_v not_o upon_o any_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o when_o any_o comfortless_a or_o desperate_a thought_n molest_v thou_o check_v thyself_o with_o david_n and_o say_v 10._o ps_n 77._o 10._o it_o be_v my_o infirmity_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a call_v to_o mind_n thy_o former_a comfort_n thy_o foretaste_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o meditate_v and_o stay_v on_o that_o 10._o and_o last_o in_o what_o anguish_n soever_o thou_o be_v yet_o cease_v not_o neglect_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o cast_v up_o ejaculation_n from_o thy_o 2._o psal_n 77._o 2._o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o david_n seek_v god_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v without_o comfort_n yea_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n even_o than_o he_o pray_v 4._o ps_n 116._o 4._o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n by_o these_o preparative_n the_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v section_n 6._o of_o the_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n the_o afflict_a and_o sick_a patient_n have_v receive_v these_o ten_o preparative_n the_o medicine_n will_v work_v well_o in_o the_o minister_a whereof_o note_n first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o who_o must_v administer_v the_o physic_n three_o what_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n for_o it_o fourthly_a after_o the_o receipt_n what_o be_v the_o cordial_n for_o comfort_n the_o remedy_n for_o cure_v full_o the_o wound_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o person_n second_o what_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v for_o we_o three_o what_o here_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o fourthly_a what_o he_o now_o do_v for_o we_o and_o five_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o hereafter_o at_o his_o second_o come_v then_o know_v first_o what_o we_o by_o he_o be_v free_v from_o second_o what_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o three_o what_o we_o have_v here_o attain_v unto_o by_o he_o fourthly_a and_o what_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n distinct_o mark_v and_o understand_v our_o faith_n will_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v great_o comfort_v and_o all_o the_o objection_n meet_v with_o and_o full_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v section_n 7._o by_o who_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o physician_n to_o administer_v the_o medicine_n be_v inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a and_o principal_a be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o beget_v faith_n confirm_v it_o make_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o spiritual_a comfort_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n without_o who_o no_o comfort_n spiritual_a we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o the_o outward_a be_v god_n 22_o 2._o sam._n 12._o act._n 2._o 37._o 38._o &_o 16._o 2._o
he_o not_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o the_o terror_n thereof_o nor_o to_o satan_n malicious_a suggestion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n their_o grace_n also_o do_v work_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n though_o but_o weak_o for_o the_o present_a and_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v they_o job_n 8._o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o some_o effect_n the_o desperate_a conscience_n make_v man_n to_o seek_v ease_n and_o to_o get_v free_v from_o the_o torture_n here_o if_o he_o may_v not_o to_o change_v his_o former_a evil_a life_n but_o to_o live_v quiet_o as_o before_o in_o his_o vain_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n vex_v to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o be_v regardless_o till_o after_o death_n but_o the_o wound_a soul_n seek_v deliverance_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o with_o a_o resolution_n â—o_o walk_v more_o careful_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o run_v more_o cheerful_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o remedy_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o grief_n the_o desperate_a conscience_n drive_v man_n to_o vain_a company_n foolish_a pastime_n wanton_a delight_n or_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o worldly_a business_n or_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o ill_a instrument_n witch_n wizard_n as_o saul_n do_v or_o to_o go_v to_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n as_o judas_n do_v but_o without_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a spirit_n be_v not_o move_v to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o it_o find_v no_o rest_n by_o worldly_a vain_a and_o fleshly_a mean_n it_o therefore_o seek_v spiritual_a mean_n godly_a man_n advice_n christian_a conference_n and_o labour_n continual_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o feel_v comfort_n in_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o desperate_a conscience_n work_v man_n destruction_n &_o make_v some_o to_o kill_v themselves_o or_o to_o die_v with_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o mouth_n or_o else_o sudden_o 37._o 1._o sam._n 25._o 37._o with_o terror_n have_v their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o and_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n like_o nabal_n but_o the_o godly_a afflict_v in_o conscience_n attain_v to_o 37._o psa_fw-la 37._o 37._o a_o more_o happy_a end_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n after_o much_o and_o long_a conflict_n as_o example_n have_v show_v chap._n 47._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o melancholy_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o vain_a man_n to_o judge_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n melancholy_n because_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o so_o of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n therefore_o they_o fond_o judge_v of_o a_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o meet_v together_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o afflict_a spirit_n and_o not_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o rash_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v only_o a_o fit_a of_o melancholy_a when_o as_o they_o differ_v much_o for_o first_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n work_v a_o sad_a pensivenesse_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o case_n of_o conscience_n nor_o ever_o grieve_v for_o sin_n or_o fail_v in_o religious_a duty_n but_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n work_v heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o these_o thing_n 2._o melancholy_n fill_v the_o head_n often_o with_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o party_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o conceit_n be_v to_o other_o so_o evident_o false_a and_o foolish_a but_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n lose_v not_o his_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o mistake_v in_o his_o imagination_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 3._o melancholic_a passion_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o body_n the_o other_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discern_v by_o bodily_a complexion_n so_o can_v the_o other_o for_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n may_v befall_v such_o who_o complexion_n be_v sanguine_a as_o david_n be_v as_o by_o his_o description_n may_v appear_v 42._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 12._o &_o 17._o 42._o and_o by_o his_o delight_n in_o music_n 5._o the_o mere_a melancholic_a person_n grieve_v not_o for_o god_n dishonour_n for_o other_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o david_n be_v and_o afflict_a soul_n be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o move_v they_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o other_o 6._o the_o melancholy_n be_v cure_v by_o physic_n as_o be_v a_o bodily_a disease_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o spirit_n 7._o the_o melancholic_a cure_v and_o amend_v be_v not_o joyous_a in_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o peace_n obtain_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o in_o any_o holy_a conference_n with_o they_o nor_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a mean_n nor_o find_v comfort_n in_o meditation_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n often_o pray_v and_o many_o ejaculation_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o afflict_a in_o conscience_n cure_v take_v delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v express_v much_o joy_n herein_o even_o to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o religiously-minded_n last_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v never_o so_o cure_v but_o the_o party_n of_o that_o complexion_n will_v easy_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o either_o upon_o no_o occasion_n or_o upon_o light_a cross_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discontentment_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sudden_a dumpishnesse_n without_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o sound_a reason_n thereof_o but_o man_n of_o wound_a conscience_n once_o cure_v and_o their_o peace_n obtain_v with_o god_n they_o be_v never_o sad_a but_o for_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o be_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_v the_o world_n cross_n may_v trouble_v they_o but_o find_v inward_a peace_n they_o be_v cheerful_a or_o soon_o make_v cheerful_a by_o comfortable_a conference_n with_o religious_a people_n the_o melancholic_a humour_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o require_v differ_v remedy_n and_o differ_v physician_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o chap._n 48._o of_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n regenerate_v may_v be_v yet_o sometime_o trouble_v which_o be_v as_o a_o disease_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o peaceable_a conscience_n clear_v acquit_v and_o absolve_a like_a saint_n paul_n who_o know_v 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o nothing_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o henoth_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o a_o abraham_n upright_o in_o his_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o of_o a_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n live_v blameless_a in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n section_n 1._o how_o come_v by_o this_o peaceable_a conscience_n be_v attain_v by_o have_v jesus_n christ_n melchizedech_n 2._o heb._n 7._o 2._o for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o king_n of_o 28_o mat._n 11._o 28_o peace_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o rest_n and_o peace_n second_o by_o justify_v faith_n 27_o joh._n 14._o 27_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n for_o so_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o god_n which_o work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o by_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o can_v then_o disquiet_a conscience_n david_n conscience_n be_v quiet_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n 18._o heb._n 10._o 2._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nor_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o penitent_a four_o by_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n and_o subject_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n 17._o ro._n 14._o 17._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o by_o god_n spirit_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o among_o other_o be_v peace_n six_o by_o the_o exercise_n 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o of_o prayer_n &_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n so_o shall_v
the_o peace_n of_o god_n 7._o phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o keep_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n through_o christ_n and_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n 26._o job_n 33._o 26._o will_v afford_v we_o peace_n so_o as_o we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o david_n return_v to_o thy_o rest_n 7_o ps_n 116._o 4._o 7_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n seventh_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n 16._o jeâ—_n 6._o 16._o and_o good_a way_n for_o such_o shall_v find_v rest_n eight_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o esay_n 32._o 17._o section_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n it_o comfort_v we_o in_o go_v to_o god_n &_o it_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v and_o therein_o to_o 12_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 12_o rejoice_v therefore_o must_v we_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v by_o avoid_v all_o sin_n for_o that_o only_o disquiet_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v rest_n and_o comfort_v ever_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o our_o christian_a profession_n section_n 3._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n from_o the_o evil_a quiet_a conscience_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o set_v down_o how_o these_o two_o may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o lest_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o the_o evil_a quiet_a conscience_n arise_v of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o come_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_v by_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a hart_n often_o upon_o worldly_a prosperity_n earthly_a contentment_n in_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n but_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o search_v their_o way_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o soul_n touch_v his_o estate_n between_o god_n and_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o acquittance_n to_o show_v for_o his_o discharge_n but_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n arise_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n from_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o dorn_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n virtuous_a it_o come_v through_o a_o thorough_a search_n of_o his_o way_n and_o a_o acquittance_n obtain_v for_o a_o full_a discharge_n of_o all_o his_o debt_n unto_o god_n other_o difference_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a section_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o 23._o chapter_n section_n 3._o and_o 4._o where_o be_v handle_v the_o still_a and_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n section_n 4._o whether_o this_o conscience_n never_o stir_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o so_o quiet_a a_o conscience_n ever_o rest_v quiet_a answ_n it_o be_v quiet_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v it_o duty_n to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v either_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o have_v slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o do_v it_o friendly_a as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o fly_v not_o furious_o into_o the_o face_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o the_o ill_a quiet_a conscience_n will_v but_o love_o with_o a_o quiet_a check_n seek_v to_o prevent_v sin_n or_o to_o recall_v one_o back_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o reproof_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a yea_o it_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o well-doing_n which_o the_o other_o ill_a conscience_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o upright_a conscience_n the_o conscience_n upright_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v right_o up_o not_o decline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n not_o carry_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o be_v keep_v upright_o 1._o from_o every_o crooked_a rule_n that_o may_v lead_v it_o awry_o which_o crooked_a rule_n be_v any_o other_o than_o god_n word_n between_o god_n and_o conscience_n 2._o from_o every_o crooked_a path_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 5._o ps_n 125._o 5._o now_o every_o crooked_a path_n or_o way_n be_v every_o unwarrantable_a action_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n 3._o from_o any_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a god_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n between_o god_n precept_n and_o man_n ordinance_n and_o between_o god_n write_v word_n and_o feign_a tradition_n 4._o from_o all_o by_o and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v and_o do_v duty_n unto_o man_n or_o in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o upright_a man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v honest_a intention_n always_o in_o their_o action_n the_o plain_a heart_a and_o sincere_a mind_v section_n 2._o how_o get_v this_o upright_a conscience_n be_v come_v by_o first_o by_o set_v god_n before_o we_o as_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v who_o say_v 16._o act._n 23._o 1._o &_o 24._o 16._o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o walk_v before_o god_n have_v he_o before_o his_o eye_n must_v needs_o be_v upright_o they_o be_v command_v together_o unto_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o abraham_n second_o by_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n in_o all_o our_o course_n for_o this_o will_v all_o o_o make_v we_o upright_o if_o god_n law_n and_o statute_n be_v before_o we_o for_o thus_o come_v david_n 24._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 2d_o 24._o to_o be_v upright_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o set_v not_o god_n true_o before_o he_o that_o neglect_v his_o word_n and_o cast_v that_o behind_o he_o section_n 3_o of_o the_o effect_n singular_a be_v the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o upright_o conscience_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n in_o his_o erterprise_n ever_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o inquire_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jehosophat_n do_v when_o ahab_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o a_o war_n with_o 5._o 1._o king_n 22._o 5._o he_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v he_o direct_v 29._o pro._n 21._o 29._o his_o step_n according_a to_o it_o and_o make_v a_o david_n to_o wish_v 5._o psa_fw-la 119._o 5._o that_o his_o way_n be_v ever_o so_o guide_v 3._o it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o inward_a reservation_n within_o himself_o and_o to_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o and_o to_o say_v not_o my_o will_n o_o lord_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o it_o will_v not_o allow_v in_o a_o man_n partial_a obedience_n neither_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v camel_n nor_o strain_n at_o camel_n great_a and_o foul_a and_o infamous_a evil_n and_o swallow_v gnat_n lesser_a sin_n for_o the_o upright_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n throat_n so_o narrow_a as_o he_o can_v swallow_v a_o camel_n without_o choke_v nor_o the_o least_o gnat_n without_o cough_v 5._o it_o will_v not_o permit_v at_o any_o hand_n a_o man_n to_o look_v a_o squint_a two_o way_n at_o once_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n as_o withal_o to_o please_v man_n so_o to_o obey_v god_n precept_n as_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o profit_n and_o with_o his_o own_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o man_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v man_n walk_v upright_o not_o to_o turn_v this_o 2._o psâ—_n 15._o 2._o isai_n 30._o 21._o 1._o king_n 22._o 14._o job._n 33._o 3._o psal_n 15._o 2._o nor_o that_o way_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v upright_o as_o michaiah_n will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o do_v elihu_n and_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v do_v 7._o this_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o play_v the_o dissembler_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o time-seru_a to_o have_v two_o face_n under_o one_o hood_n &_o within_o he_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o have_v heart_n and_o tongue_n at_o 'ounds_o speech_n &_o affection_n untameable_a outward_a gesture_n &_o inward_a thought_n unlike_a pretence_n &_o intention_n to_o differ_v it_o can_v possible_o endure_v 6._o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n in_o distress_n to_o plead_v his_o uprightnes_n 3._o job._n 10._o 7._o isai_n 38._o 3._o as_o do_v job_n and_o hezekiah_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o conscience_n for_o
god_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o upright_a conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fraud_n cousenage_n and_o villainy_n commit_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o be_v consideration_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v in_o all_o our_o action_n now_o the_o same_o that_o beget_v it_o keep_v it_o make_v a_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n with_o cheerfulness_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o ever_o accompany_v uprightness_n for_o he_o 6._o job._n 8._o 6._o that_o have_v the_o one_o have_v also_o the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a be_v upright_o of_o this_o pure_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o can_v endure_v defilement_n section_n 1._o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o how_o attain_v this_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o 22._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o spirit_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o faith_n purge_v the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n and_o conscience_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o who_o blood_n the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n moreover_o it_o become_v pure_a by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o upon_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n 15._o tit._n 1._o 15._o be_v defile_v last_o it_o be_v pure_a by_o the_o wisdom_n give_v 17_o jam._n 3._o 17_o of_o god_n from_o above_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o must_v also_o be_v pure_a section_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n hereof_o this_o sanctify_a purge_v and_o pure_a conscience_n work_v first_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o wisdom_n from_o above_o 27._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 27._o which_o rule_n forbid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o defilement_n and_o 22._o isai_n 30._o 22._o spot_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o 23._o jude_n vers_fw-la 23._o fleshly_a service_n &_o impurity_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n avoid_v all_o such_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o second_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o purity_n as_o the_o rule_n command_v it_o and_o religion_n ti_v unto_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o 26._o tit._n 1._o 15._o psal_n 18._o 26._o prou._n 15._o 26._o that_o from_o this_o pure_a conscience_n man_n regenerate_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o because_o this_o purity_n of_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v all_o impurity_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o conversation_n which_o other_o of_o defile_a mind_n and_o conscience_n make_v no_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v reproach_v with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o puritan_n the_o name_n of_o old_a heretic_n call_v catharist_n and_o novatians_n who_o heresy_n these_o so_o nickname_v be_v far_o from_o section_n 3._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o pure_a conscience_n now_o lest_o any_o be_v deceive_v by_o presume_v of_o this_o pure_a conscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o which_o have_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o evidence_n hereof_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v first_o it_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o and._n 1._o 5._o faith_n for_o this_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n second_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o pure_a heart_n three_o he_o 3_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3_o that_o have_v it_o serve_v god_n pure_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o holy_a forefather_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o pure_a life_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o thence_o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a the_o rule_n of_o it_o religion_n pure_a the_o gospel_n pure_a the_o heart_n pure_a the_o mind_n 18._o heb._n 13._o 18._o pure_a conscience_n pure_a then_o must_v needs_o the_o life_n be_v 8._o prou._n 21._o 8._o pure_a in_o live_v honest_o in_o work_v righteousness_n 10._o phil._n 1._o 10._o and_o walk_v without_o give_v offence_n section_n 4._o how_o to_o keep_v it_o pure_a when_o the_o conscience_n become_v pure_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v pure_a which_o be_v by_o avoid_v that_o which_o may_v defile_v it_o which_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v call_v filthiness_n and_o christ_n tell_v 19_o jam._n 1._o 21._o mat._n 15._o 18._o 19_o we_o that_o it_o defile_v the_o man_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o god_n spirit_n faith_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o make_v conscience_n pure_a and_o will_v so_o keep_v it_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o justify_n conscience_n the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n justify_v this_o witness_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n even_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n section_n 1._o how_o the_o conscience_n come_v to_o justify_v q._n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o justify_v a_o man_n answ_n first_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o second_o it_o teach_v first_o to_o reject_v righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n in_o our_o own_o person_n rom._n 3._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o against_o this_o second_o it_o teach_v and_o reveal_v not_o a_o other_o righteousnesâ—â—_n but_o a_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n 24._o rom._n 10._o 30._o 31._o 32._o and_o 3._o 28._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 4._o 23._o 24._o have_v make_v know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v it_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o so_o become_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n three_o what_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o make_v 13._o eph._n 1._o 13._o good_a through_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bind_v conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n feel_v not_o this_o bind_a power_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o they_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n section_n 2._o in_o what_o the_o justify_n conscience_n do_v stand_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o justify_n faith_n q._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o be_v this_o justification_n of_o conscience_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v act._n 8._o 37._o second_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o 30_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30_o be_v make_v for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 26._o rom._n 10._o 4._o 30._o and_o 3._o 26._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o our_o justifier_n three_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o only_o stand_v just_a by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v 16._o gal._n 2._o 16._o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o thus_o believe_v that_o god_n for_o his_o son_n 21._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 5._o 23._o 24._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o jesus_n christ_n sake_n will_v yea_o and_o do_v account_v we_o righteous_a before_o he_o all_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v 10_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 10_o witness_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n within_o us._n some_o may_v say_v we_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o justify_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o answ_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n justify_v conscience_n be_v the_o witness_v of_o those_o forename_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n faith_n be_v as_o one_o receive_v money_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o his_o credit_n our_o to_o acquit_v he_o
despair_v and_o therefore_o need_v i_o not_o set_v out_o their_o difference_n but_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n have_v some_o semblance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v well_o discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o section_n 1._o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o nature_n or_o property_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v supernatural_a in_o one_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n qualify_v with_o grace_n the_o other_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o be_v natural_a in_o one_o of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o without_o grace_n presumption_n take_v all_o for_o grant_v without_o examination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o state_n between_o god_n and_o he_o but_o confidence_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n trust_v upon_o sound_a trial_n serious_a search_v out_o of_o a_o man_n stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o confidence_n presumption_n give_v nature_n it_o swing_v so_o do_v not_o this_o holy_a confidence_n but_o restrain_v it_o section_n 3._o of_o their_o differ_a cause_n presumption_n be_v from_o self_n conceit_n &_o wrought_v by_o satan_n who_o sugge_v persuasion_n of_o mercy_n though_o man_n live_v never_o so_o wicked_o without_o any_o care_n of_o religious_a duty_n confidence_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o upon_o god_n mercy_n not_o separate_v from_o a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n presumption_n grow_v upon_o outward_a prosperity_n worldly_a preferment_n and_o carthly_a contentment_n but_o confidence_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n grow_v upon_o inward_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o the_o world_n frown_v and_o afford_v nothing_o but_o discontentment_n presumption_n gâ—tteth_v strength_n from_o other_o man_n sin_n from_o such_o as_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v or_o do_v worse_o in_o some_o evil_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o holy_a confidence_n be_v thereby_o somewhat_o shake_v and_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o fall_v presumption_n be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o some_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o so_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o save_v all_o contrary_a to_o isai_n 27._o 11._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v at_o last_o day_n damn_v many_o that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o many_o make_v more_o ado_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o need_v that_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o such_o like_a false_a imagination_n but_o spiritual_a confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o reject_v these_o rot_a prop_n and_o falsâ—ities_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o find_v it_o section_n 4._o of_o their_o differ_a effect_n presumption_n make_v a_o man_n to_o think_v repentance_n a_o easy_a act_n and_o therefore_o to_o defer_v of_o his_o repentance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o repent_v so_o do_v not_o this_o confidence_n but_o judge_v it_o hard_o and_o fear_n to_o put_v it_o off_o labour_v to_o show_v forth_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o daily_o presumption_n make_v a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n holy_a meditation_n fervent_a prayer_n this_o holy_a confidence_n move_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o therein_o to_o delight_v and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o presumption_n make_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n hear_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v they_o as_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o without_o any_o care_n of_o the_o manner_n effect_n and_o fruit_n reap_v thereby_o but_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n make_v a_o man_n to_o do_v they_o as_o with_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o manner_n observe_v the_o effect_n and_o express_v the_o fruit_n afterward_o presumption_n make_v a_o man_n proud_a and_o wilful_a 10_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 10_o especial_o in_o prosperity_n but_o base_o to_o be_v deject_a and_o cast_v down_o in_o adversity_n this_o confidence_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v gracious_a humility_n self_n denial_n even_o in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n and_o courage_n in_o adversity_n presumption_n make_v a_o 7._o deut._n 1._o 43._o jer._n 43._o 2._o 4._o 7._o man_n bold_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v proud_a johanan_n and_o amaziah_n the_o 25._o 2._o chr._n 25._o king_n though_o fore_o warn_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o confidence_n restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o offend_v not_o especial_o be_v fore_o warn_v presumption_n can_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v open_a all_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o particular_o but_o only_o to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o this_o conscionable_a confidence_n afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o so_o do_v so_o as_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o with_o persuasion_n of_o mercy_n presumption_n will_v never_o hearten_v a_o man_n to_o suffer_v bold_o for_o religion_n but_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v faint_v and_o to_o start_v back_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o this_o confidence_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n stout_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n last_o presumption_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o this_o confidence_n bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o time_n of_o conscience_n continuance_n in_o it_o work_v now_o follow_v the_o last_o point_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o work_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a consideration_n first_o here_o second_o at_o death_n three_o at_o last_o day_n and_o four_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n section_n 1._o of_o conscience_n work_v here_o that_o it_o have_v it_o operation_n in_o this_o life_n while_o man_n remain_v among_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o book_n show_v man_n experience_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o example_n of_o man_n in_o conscience_n torment_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n section_n 2._o of_o the_o work_n at_o death_n when_o death_n the_o dreadful_a messenger_n to_o the_o damn_a come_v if_o those_o woeful_a one_o do_v but_o once_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v go_v before_o god_n that_o now_o they_o must_v away_o to_o their_o appoint_a place_n death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n conscience_n can_v but_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o some_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n upon_o sickness_n 1913._o se_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1913._o and_o in_o their_o deathbed_n yea_o it_o have_v grievous_o afflict_v sometime_o very_o godly_a man_n of_o both_o sort_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v section_n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v even_o the_o book_n of_o 20._o reu._n 20._o their_o conscience_n in_o which_o have_v be_v register_v up_o man_n sin_n the_o most_o secret_a 17._o rom._n 2._o 16._o eccles_n 12._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o hide_a the_o very_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v boldness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n &_o their_o conscience_n shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o behold_v their_o redeemer_n their_o saviour_n section_n 4._o of_o the_o durableness_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n conscience_n good_a and_o upright_o go_v with_o man_n into_o heaven_n for_o god_n will_v as_o a_o rule_n still_o remain_v know_v to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n in_o and_o concern_v the_o rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o act_n and_o do_v according_a to_o god_n will_v which_o can_v want_v application_n upon_o the_o act_n correspondent_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o godly_a imperfect_a must_v needs_o be_v there_o in_o perfection_n upon_o their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n have_v conscience_n
the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o elect_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o at_o death_n it_o remain_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o they_o and_o may_v any_o imagine_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o heaven_n no_o very_o for_o here_o it_o be_v good_a man_n chief_a comfort_n under_o god_n and_o there_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o consolation_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o here_o though_o imperfect_a but_o there_o in_o perfection_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o mastery_n over_o corruption_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o respect_n have_v conscience_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v in_o there_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n no_o more_o sin_v there_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o weak_a man_n and_o sinful_a have_v on_o he_o there_o fullness_n of_o sanctity_n 2._o our_o obedience_n here_o to_o god_n law_n make_v conscience_n to_o comfort_v we_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o full_a perfection_n even_o legal_a obedience_n in_o every_o man_n person_n then_o so_o as_o there_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n cease_v legal_a righteousness_n be_v in_o adam_n himself_o for_o direction_n evangelicall_a be_v now_o for_o supportation_n and_o find_v in_o a_o other_o which_o be_v during_o our_o time_n here_o but_o in_o heaven_n legal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o judgement_n day_n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v here_o sincere_a love_a simple_a without_o fraud_n which_o joy_v saint_n paul_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o fellowship_n be_v perfect_o sincere_a and_o love_v full_a of_o true_a affection_n of_o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n simulation_n and_o deceit_n perform_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n no_o grudge_n no_o malign_v nor_o ill_o speak_v conscience_n clear_v they_o of_o all_o these_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o happy_a and_o most_o bless_a society_n together_o 4._o our_o have_v here_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v 8._o rom._n 8._o witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v now_o god_n child_n now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v conscience_n through_o god_n spirit_n herein_o great_o comfort_v we_o assure_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o waver_a or_o doubt_v 5._o our_o here_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 3._o but_o in_o heaven_n evident_a more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a upon_o these_o ground_n conscience_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n do_v now_o 1._o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n there_o with_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o even_o with_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v now_o in_o all_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o it_o hereupon_o do_v comfort_v they_o unspeakeable_o the_o unexpressible_a joy_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o itself_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o comfort_n whereof_o they_o converse_v with_o angel_n as_o fellow_n servant_n and_o live_v in_o god_n holy_a presence_n rejoice_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n endless_o section_n 5._o of_o conscience_n work_v in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n conscience_n as_o it_o witness_v for_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v they_o so_o in_o hell_n it_o witness_v against_o the_o damn_a and_o torment_v they_o and_o be_v call_v ehe_fw-ge 46._o mar._n 9_o 44._o 46._o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o it_o be_v well_o compare_v thus_o to_o a_o worm_n and_o to_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v compare_v first_o to_o a_o worm_n 1._o a_o worm_n be_v breed_v of_o corruption_n so_o come_v this_o hell-worme_n of_o conscience_n from_o filthy_a corrupt_a lust_n within_o us._n second_o a_o worm_n lie_v gnaw_v and_o gripe_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o bowel_n so_o this_o hell-worme_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o a_o worm_n in_o move_v turn_v too_o and_o fro_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o this_o hell-worme_n in_o move_a work_n torture_v and_o pang_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o by_o settîng_a sin_n before_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n psal_n 50._o 21._o threaten_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n to_o job_n soul_n to_o be_v make_v to_o remember_v 26._o job._n 13._o 26._o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o hereby_o they_o know_v that_o god_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v they_o set_v before_o 2._o hos_fw-la 7._o 2._o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o his_o 8._o hâ—s_n 7._o 2._o ps_n 90._o 7._o 8._o anger_n and_o wrath_n seize_v upon_o they_o second_o by_o apply_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o plague_n in_o hell_n as_o just_o deserve_v for_o such_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o mercy_n this_o hell-worme_n of_o conscience_n will_v reply_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n remember_v thou_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n thou_o gape_v for_o profit_n do_v hunt_v after_o preferment_n nothing_o can_v withhold_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v filthy_a in_o uncleanness_n in_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n thou_o will_v oppress_v cozen_v and_o defraud_v to_o get_v wealth_n now_o be_v thou_o torment_v and_o torture_v and_o shall_v be_v three_o by_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o felicity_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o happiness_n because_o they_o despise_v god_n god_n word_n god_n minister_n and_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v for_o ever_o their_o portion_n there_o now_o thus_o this_o hell-worme_n torment_v they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v here_o worm_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o belly_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o by_o physic_n avoid_v but_o no_o mean_n to_o kill_v this_o it_o never_o die_v but_o be_v ever_o without_o end_n torment_v and_o afflict_v torture_a and_o restles_o vex_v the_o damn_a there_o the_o woeful_a effect_n be_v these_o they_o be_v in_o restless_a pain_n and_o seek_v for_o ease_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la show_v 24._o luk._n 16._o 24._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a and_o no_o ease_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o endure_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o must_v now_o endure_v his_o plague_n second_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o out_o off_o their_o day_n wish_v a_o final_a consumption_n but_o this_o can_v be_v they_o once_o die_v now_o they_o must_v dive_v as_o die_v and_o dyingi_fw-la yet_o live_v most_o miserable_o in_o unspeakable_a torment_n three_o they_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o 42._o mat._n 8._o 12._o &_o 13._o 42._o tooth_n as_o such_o do_v as_o be_v torment_v with_o worm_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o four_o fold_v consideration_n first_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o happiness_n there_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n for_o the_o loss_n be_v unualewable_a heaven_n for_o hell_n other_o admit_v in_o 28_o luk._n 13._o 28_o and_o they_o thrust_v out_o this_o make_v they_o weep_v second_o then_o because_o of_o the_o 8_o revel_v 21._o 8_o torment_n the_o graw_a worm_n the_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o burn_a sornace_n three_o for_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25._o matth._n 25._o their_o companion_n in_o that_o endless_a woe_n last_o because_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o none_o will_v hear_v nor_o pity_v they_o not_o if_o they_o know_v one_o another_o not_o parent_n their_o child_n not_o child_n their_o parent_n not_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n will_v show_v any_o pity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n will_v now_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v not_o here_o cause_n then_o of_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o extreme_a impatiency_n 9_o job_n 16._o 9_o and_o rage_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a first_o against_o themselves_o for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o damnation_n as_o the_o hell-worme_n will_v tell_v they_o second_o against_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n for_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_v three_o against_o one_o another_o for_o cause_v occasion_v counsel_v countenance_v and_o further_a one_o another_o in_o evil_n oh_o how_o many_o child_n will_v curse_v their_o parent_n for_o ill_a education_n oh_o how_o many_o servant_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o curse_v their_o master_n for_o neglect_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o for_o suffer_v they_o in_o wicked_a course_n oh_o how_o many_o people_n will_v curse_v bitter_o their_o blind_a or_o careless_a pastor_n oh_o that_o man_n can_v hear_v their_o complaint_n their_o cry_n and_o bitter_a wail_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o join_v together_o in_o wickedness_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o bitter_a curse_n for_o if_o torment_n move_v patient_a job_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o 3_o job_n 3_o be_v bear_v and_o bless_a jeremy_n to_o break_v into_o curse_n 14._o 20._o 14._o as_o the_o wicked_a people_n will_v do_v here_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o these_o damn_a wretch_n shall_v fall_v into_o curse_v there_o four_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v they_o in_o felicity_n this_o here_o will_v make_v they_o gnash_v with_o 10_o psa_fw-la 112._o 10_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v still_o so_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v enrage_v to_o see_v they_o bless_v and_o themselves_o accurse_v last_o they_o will_v rage_v against_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o so_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v because_o of_o their_o torment_n for_o repent_v they_o 11._o revel_v 16._o 9_o 11._o can_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n consider_v these_o woeful_a effect_n of_o this_o hell-worme_n hereafter_o which_o now_o lie_v at_o rest_n within_o thou_o that_o have_v harden_v thy_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n oh_o betimes_o look_v to_o thy_o conscience_n make_v it_o thy_o friend_n that_o god_n may_v be_v also_o thy_o friend_n lest_o it_o become_v thy_o foe_n and_o be_v the_o hel-worme_n among_o the_o damn_a fiend_n there_o to_o torment_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la